of_o god_n will_n to_o men._n in_o deuteronomy_n he_o leave_v it_o thus_o write_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o that_o prophet_n shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v punish_v he_o for_o it_o god_n declare_v even_o by_o the_o law_n giver_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v a_o live_n and_o present_a law_n and_o will_v abrogate_v that_o old_a law_n give_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v eternal_a again_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o eternal_a law_n thus_o he_o and_o whoever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o lactantius_n may_v i_o think_v easy_o perceive_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a law_n he_o mean_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n or_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o eternal_a christ_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o death_n this_o may_v appear_v yet_o clear_a to_o some_o person_n from_o matth._n 17.5_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o where_o again_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n now_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o father_n as_o such_o speak_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n which_o positive_a command_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n a_o positive_a law_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n apply_v the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o our_o conscience_n such_o it_o be_v to_o melancthon_n one_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n who_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o as_o a_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n particular_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o twice_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 22th_o article_n of_o the_o bavarian_a inquisition_n and_o as_o the_o foresay_a supernatural_a revelation_n carry_v in_o they_o a_o positive_a command_n express_o so_o the_o first_o obscurer_n revelation_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o employ_v the_o like_a positive_a command_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o the_o first_o write_a record_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n say_v not_o one_o word_n more_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o what_o we_o find_v express_o write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v one_o word_n more_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o fall_v man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v confess_v now_o melancthon_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v before_o that_o 116._o that_o quoties_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la dicitur_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la requiri_fw-la melanct._n apol._n og_z pro_fw-la aug._n confess_v p._n 116._o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mercy_n to_o wit_n save_v mercy_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o faith_n be_v require_v but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o we_o now_o have_v a_o supernatural_a clear_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 16.31_o see_v act_n 16.31_o with_o a_o clear_a express_v positive_a command_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o that_o distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n and_o this_o express_v positive_a command_n hear_v you_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v to_o we_o a_o evangelical_n law_n which_o have_v more_o power_n over_o our_o conscience_n than_o ten_o thousand_o such_o little_a sophism_n set_v off_o with_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o word_n as_o be_v offer_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n three_o as_o the_o opinion_n under_o consideration_n be_v not_o true_a because_o contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n so_o it_o be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n to_o religion_n than_o my_o reverend_a brother_n seem_v to_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o gospel_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o prescribe_v all_o duty_n nor_o will_v god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a it_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n at_o all_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o indeed_o by_o this_o flacian_a opinion_n he_o plain_o overthrow_v all_o positive_a law_n and_o therewith_o all_o institute_v worship_n and_o he_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o think_v to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v this_o by_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n for_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n at_o all_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v 2._o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n will_v never_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o positive_a institute_v worship_n if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n institute_v it_o and_o by_o the_o institution_n itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o once_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n that_o arise_v immediate_o from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n will_v never_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o oblige_v we_o thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o special_a positive_a law_n that_o the_o general_n natural_a law_n oblige_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a kind_n of_o thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o command_v of_o the_o general_a natural_a law_n be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o though_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v have_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o have_v oblige_v his_o conscience_n to_o forbear_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a more_o than_o any_o other_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n if_o to_o the_o general_n natural_a law_n god_n have_v not_o superadd_v a_o particular_a positive_a law_n forbid_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v this_o new_a positive_a law_n which_o first_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n strict_o oblige_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o this_o hold_v universal_o with_o respect_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n or_o not_o it_o be_v his_o positive_a law_n signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o first_o oblige_v we_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o god_n general_n natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o also_o and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o absurd_a principle_n if_o it_o shall_v prevail_v among_o we_o we_o must_v all_o turn_v seven_o day-man_n and_o quaker_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o a_o positive_a law_n express_o or_o implicit_o institute_v they_o and_o still_o in_o force_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a
that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o and_o may_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o his_o subject_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o joh._n 10_o 28._o and_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o his_o ensmy_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o make_v his_o footstool_n ps_n 110.1_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o section_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v these_o question_n and_o answer_n fide_fw-la answer_n q._n quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la promissum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la r._n remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nova_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la q._n quadratus_n conditione_n haec_fw-la facta_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la r_o sub_n conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n what_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr remission_n of_o sin_n a_o new_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n q._n under_o what_o condition_n be_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o ans_fw-fr under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n john_n 3.16_o and_o 13.17_o gal._n 6.16_o rom._n 1.5_o thus_o the_o edenburgh-catechism_n write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o college_n and_o school_n there_o by_o mr._n john_n adamson_n principal_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o glasgow_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o if_o i_o be_v not_o misinform_v and_o his_o name_n i_o see_v at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o that_o which_o be_v material_a be_v this_o that_o the_o catechism_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o royal_a law_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n this_o in_o such_o a_o way_n he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o mediatorial_n king_n unless_o the_o gospel-covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n but_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n according_a to_o that_o catechism_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o it_o assert_n the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v its_o assertion_n by_o john_n 3.16_o and_o 13_o 17._o gal._n 6.16_o and_o rom._n 1.5_o my_o 8_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a mr._n durham_n before_o mention_v his_o word_n in_o p._n 238._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o free_a adoption_n or_o a_o man_n entitle_v of_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o inheritance_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o receive_n that_o and_o to_o marriage_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n not_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v not_o holiness_n and_o work_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o require_v they_o actual_o to_o precede_v a_o person_n be_v title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v and_o do_v free_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o entry_n therein_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v entitle_v to_o what_o be_v the_o husband_n be_v upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o although_o afterward_o she_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n rather_o as_o duty_n call_v for_o by_o it_o than_o as_o condition_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o servile_a covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o filial_a or_o conjugal_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o although_o holy_a duty_n be_v require_v in_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o the_o one_o be_v of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n thus_o that_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n where_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o gospel-covenant_n its_o have_a precept_n and_o require_v duty_n my_o 9th_o witness_n be_v the_o learned_a and_o holy_a mr._n rutherford_n who_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o point_n under_o consideration_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o a_o evangelic_n way_n be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o some_o duty_n touch_v the_o seal_n be_v therein_o contain_v again_o ibid._n p._n 92._o as_o the_o command_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v on_o a_o real_a obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v only_o externaly_a in_o covenant_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n impose_v a_o engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n 20._o promise_n rutherford_n treatise_n of_o the_o covevant_n of_o grace_n ed._n edinb_n an._n 1655._o p._n 20._o again_o ibid._n p._n 154._o law-obedience_n say_v he_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o gospel_n obedience_n as_o law-commands_a from_o gospel-commands_a again_o ibid._n p._n 189._o obj._n do_v not_o the_o law_n command_v the_o sinner_n offend_v god_n to_o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v and_o confess_v ans_fw-fr it_o do_v but_o it_o enjoin_v not_o repentance_n as_o a_o way_n of_o life_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o repenter_n nor_n do_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n command_v justify_v faith_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god-redeemer_n or_o immanuel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o law_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o a_o ransom_v redeem_v god_n the_o law_n do_v this_o though_o in_o a_o special_a covenant_n way_n the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n in_o christ._n again_o ibid._n p._n 191._o this_o i_o grant_v which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n command_v faith_n and_o forbid_v unbelief_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v two_o covenant_n specifical_o and_o formal_o different_a again_o he_o put_v the_o question_n ib._n p._n 192._o 103._o whether_o do_v the_o lord_n mediator_n as_o mediator_n command_v the_o same_o good_a work_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o then_o answer_n according_a to_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la mandatam_fw-la he_o command_v the_o same_o and_o charge_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o moral_a duty_n even_o as_o mediator_n but_o simple_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la mandandi_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v command_v differ_v in_o nature_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o mediator_n command_v obedience_n upon_o his_o interpose_a authority_n as_o lawgiver_n and_o creator_n but_o also_o as_o lord_n redeemer_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o gospel-constraining-love_n in_o which_o notion_n he_o call_v love_n the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n if_o they_o love_v he_o john_n 14._o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n final_o ib._n p._n 198_o 199._o he_o say_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n or_o gospel-obedience_n have_v less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n than_o that_o of_o adam_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v call_v obedient_a child_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o a_o evangelic_n way_n yet_o we_o be_v more_o as_o it_o be_v patient_n â—in_a obey_v gospel-commands_a not_o that_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n as_o libertine_n teach_v for_o grace_n make_v we_o willing_a but_o we_o have_v both_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n furnish_v to_o we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v merit_v both_o to_o we_o and_o so_o in_o gospel_n obedience_n we_o offer_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o and_o less_o of_o our_o own_o because_o he_o both_o command_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v by_o all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o i_o can_v quote_v out_o of_o mr._n rutherford_n write_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n or_o we_o at_o all_o my_o 10_o witness_n be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a doctor_n owen_n who_o memory_n i_o honour_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o bestow_v some_o disadvantageous_a remark_n upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v before_o confident_o write_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o further_o light_n as_o he_o apprehend_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a very_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o plain_o show_v
kind_n but_o though_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o yet_o we_o do_v differ_v and_o shall_v differ_v about_o the_o consequence_n for_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o his_o moral_a law_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o precept_n and_o if_o god_n have_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n any_o new_a positive_a law_n since_o he_o first_o create_v he_o with_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o i_o deny_v mr._n goodwin_n consequence_n as_o utter_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o 1_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n god_n make_v unto_o man_n a_o new_a promise_n do_v not_o impeach_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o absolute_a unchangeableness_n for_o in_o pag._n 49._o he_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o which_o man_n be_v tie_v before_o any_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o thought_n of_o favour_n to_o he_o or_o any_o purpose_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o have_v not_o then_o make_v he_o any_o promise_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v make_v to_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mr._n goodwin_n dare_v say_v that_o god_n make_v that_o new_a promise_n to_o man_n do_v impeach_v his_o wisdom_n as_o defective_a or_o infer_v any_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o will_n and_o if_o a_o new_a promise_n do_v not_o than_o i_o say_v that_o no_o more_o do_v a_o new_a precept_n impeach_v god_n wisdom_n as_o defective_a or_o infer_v any_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o new_a precept_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o infinity_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o his_o unchangeableness_n but_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v against_o a_o new_a promise_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v give_v myself_o leave_v to_o prat_v bold_o and_o blasphemous_o against_o a_o new_a gospel_n promise_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v what_o mr._n g._n say_v against_o a_o new_a gospel_n precept_n and_o with_o the_o vary_a of_o a_o few_o word_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o new_a gospel-promise_a and_o i_o thereby_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel-promise_a just_a as_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n to_o give_v a_o new_a gospel-precept_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o imitate_v mr._n g._n in_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v here_o but_o there_o want_v not_o infidel_n too_o many_o who_o by_o his_o way_n of_o disprove_v a_o new_a gospel_n precept_n will_v endeavour_v to_o disprove_v a_o new_a gospel-promise_a and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o r._n b._n that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel-promise_a after_o the_o first_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o legal_a promise_n imply_v in_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v deficient_a as_o not_o know_v at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o man_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n give_v a_o new_a precept_n to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n for_o instance_n the_o command_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2.17_o be_v such_o a_o precept_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o mr._n g._n have_v in_o effect_n confess_v it_o pag._n 47._o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n regard_v the_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o fatal_a fruit_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a before_o the_o prohibition_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o new_a precept_n which_o come_v after_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o it_o there_o he_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v not_o at_o first_o and_o by_o itself_o immediate_o forbid_v the_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o foresay_a fruit._n 2._o that_o therefore_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n till_o the_o new_a precept_n be_v give_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a precept_n gen._n 2.17_o which_o first_o by_o itself_o immediate_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o oblige_v man_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o that_o without_o this_o it_o will_v have_v still_o remaind_v indifferent_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v or_o can_v say_v now_o if_o before_o the_o fall_n god_n give_v man_n a_o new_a positive_a precept_n which_o first_o oblige_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a duty_n and_o forbid_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n and_o if_o this_o new_a positive_a precept_n require_v duty_n and_o forbid_a sin_n be_v then_o very_o well_o consistent_a both_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n and_o also_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n though_o it_o and_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v two_o thing_n real_o distinct_a i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o before_o the_o fall_n i_o put_v my_o r._n brother_n to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n any_o new_a gospel-precept_n which_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v he_o before_o if_o mr._n g._n continue_v to_o affirm_v this_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v a_o new_a gospel_n precept_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o inconsistency_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o with_o his_o moral_a law_n perfection_n to_o give_v unto_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o new_a positive_a precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n after_o he_o have_v write_v the_o say_a moral_a natural_a law_n in_o his_o heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n if_o he_o say_v as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v adam_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o it_o command_v he_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatever_o he_o shall_v require_v and_o so_o god_n require_v adam_n by_o a_o new_a positive_a precept_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o say_a fruit_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o moral_a law_n perfection_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n b._n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o this_o make_v against_o he_o and_o for_o i_o for_o 1._o he_o must_v and_o he_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n be_v first_o require_v by_o a_o new_a positive_a precept_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n command_v any_o such_o abstinence_n so_o that_o it_o command_v the_o say_a abstinence_n only_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n after_o that_o it_o be_v first_o immediate_o command_v by_o the_o new_a positive_a precept_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v our_o profess_a belief_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n the_o general_a law_n of_o our_o creation_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o by_o any_o new_a special_a gospel_n precept_n yet_o do_v god_n first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o new_a gospel-precept_n immediate_o and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o special_a new_a gospel-precept_n the_o general_a law_n of_o our_o creation_n come_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o conscience_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n therein_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o precept_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a way_n first_o there_o be_v the_o
the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o circumstance_n though_o a_o deplorable_a one_o of_o our_o own_o person_n this_o be_v another_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o object_n not_o be_v the_o same_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o be_v different_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n moreover_o as_o the_o objective_a cause_n so_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v different_a for_o the_o medicinal_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o innocent_a nature_n thereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n before_o the_o 17._o the_o see_v rutherford_n covenant_n of_o life_n open_v p._n 49._o lin_v 16_o 17._o fall_n and_o see_v justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v both_o a_o different_a efficient_a cause_n and_o a_o different_a object_n together_o with_o a_o different_a habitude_n unto_o its_o object_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o the_o faith_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o different_a specification_n of_o act_n arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o object_n of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o from_o the_o different_a way_n of_o their_o be_v conversant_a about_o their_o respective_a object_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a different_a circumstance_n of_o our_o case_n since_o the_o fall_n that_o cause_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n now_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n then_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o of_o that_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o grace_n which_o cause_v our_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v not_o now_o god_n formal_o and_o simple_o consider_v as_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o ruler_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o next_o and_o immediate_o it_o be_v christ_n consider_v as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o ultimate_o it_o be_v god_n justify_v penitent_a believer_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o faith_n its_o habitude_n and_o relation_n from_o such_o a_o different_a cause_n to_o such_o a_o different_a object_n these_o three_o difference_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o different_a faith_n but_o it_o do_v by_o no_o logic_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n since_o the_o first_o apostasy_n will_v make_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_a now_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v thus_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o may_v very_o well_o and_o it_o real_o do_v fall_v under_o a_o different_a positive_a precept_n such_o as_o that_o act_v 16.31_o and_o yet_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v also_o require_v this_o faith_n but_o it_o do_v not_o require_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o 4._o four_o whereas_o from_o page_n 48_o to_o 54._o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o because_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o a_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n therefore_o it_o do_v also_o of_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o that_o this_o it_o do_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v of_o christian_n and_o oblige_v they_o unto_o the_o say_v evangelical_n repentance_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n there_o he_o gross_o mistake_v in_o draw_v his_o consequence_n which_o do_v not_o come_v natural_o but_o be_v forcible_o draw_v against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o utter_o deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n there_o be_v evangelical_n precept_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v of_o we_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n consider_v under_o this_o formal_a notion_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v we_o for_o pardon_n and_o as_o have_v pardon_n insure_v to_o it_o by_o promise_n through_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o repentance_n thus_o consider_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o that_o mediate_o it_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v such_o a_o repentance_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 5._o five_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 51._o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n not_o only_o urge_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o repentance_n but_o also_o move_v they_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o life_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n sure_o then_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v false_a and_o border_n upon_o blasphemy_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v man_n to_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o rather_o move_v sinner_n to_o despair_v of_o ever_o obtain_v life_n by_o and_o for_o their_o repentance_n or_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o since_o as_o mr._n g._n say_v p._n 51._o the_o gospel_n instruct_v we_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a and_o entire_a confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n superad_v to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n there_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o objective_o move_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v nor_o hope_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o alone_a account_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o death_n thus_o i_o have_v refute_v his_o first_o grand_a assertion_n which_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o obedience_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o have_v answer_v his_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a orthodox_n minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iv_o his_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n this_o i_o have_v refute_v before_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o his_o six_o chap._n but_o as_o i_o say_v there_o i_o must_v make_v some_o further_a animadversion_n on_o it_o here_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n consider_v then_o that_o the_o gospel-govenant_a have_v some_o threaten_n against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o other_o threaten_n against_o regenerate_a believer_n first_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v some_o threaten_n against_o unregenerate_a unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o design_n and_o use_v of_o such_o threaten_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o covenant_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v both_o from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o also_o from_o that_o further_a degree_n of_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o that_o neglect_n and_o refuse_v to_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o save_a remedy_n provide_v by_o god_n and_o offer_v in_o
all_o the_o nation_n from_o peru_n to_o japan_n on_o condition_n they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o repent_v i_o answer_v that_o consequence_n be_v false_a no_o such_o thing_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a antecedent_n unless_o god_n promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o those_o people_n and_o nation_n without_o exception_n as_o he_o have_v promulgate_v it_o to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o knowable_a by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o he_o either_o then_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o the_o beforementioned_a people_n and_o nation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v let_v go_v that_o consequence_n as_o utter_o inconsequent_a this_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n a_o bold_a undertake_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o proof_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v here_o be_v my_o r._n brother_n argument_n but_o i_o hearty_o wish_v for_o his_o own_o credit_n he_o have_v suppress_v it_o and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o i_o think_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a weak_a argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o learned_a author_n and_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o appear_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o his_o supposition_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v his_o position_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral-natural-law_n only_o material_o consider_v before_o god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o add_v to_o it_o the_o conditional_a promise_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o case_n by_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o which_o those_o precept_n require_v but_o he_o have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o my_o r._n brother_n may_v remember_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o pag._n 50._o affirm_v that_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v existence_n be_v present_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o then_o cerrain_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n but_o i_o hope_v mr._n g._n will_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o believe_v actual_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o any_o determinate_a time_n without_o a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o life_n to_o he_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n for_o if_o god_n will_v he_o may_v have_v annihilate_v adam_n again_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o obedient_a for_o a_o time_n and_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o the_o least_o sin_n i_o say_v god_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o adam_n for_o god_n give_v of_o life_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o adam_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n necessary_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o annihilate_v he_o before_o and_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n may_v have_v annihilate_v or_o not_o annihilate_v adam_n and_o therefore_o in_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o adam_n without_o the_o premise_v of_o life_n god_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o say_v indeed_o to_o he_o do_v this_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o and_o without_o god_n say_v to_o he_o by_o promise_n thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o adam_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n in_o annihilate_v he_o he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o in_o create_v he_o and_o concreat_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v any_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o he_o the_o happy_a life_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o prefer_v he_o to_o a_o better_a that_o be_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o do_v of_o this_o depend_v on_o god_n freewill_n and_o therefore_o adam_n assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o if_o he_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v happy_o sorever_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o in_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n god_n give_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n till_o some_o time_n after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o cate_a thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a promise_n be_v imply_v but_o two_o if_o mr._n g._n say_v that_o by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o moral_a law_n he_o mean_v god_n give_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n formal_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o its_o federal_a sanction_n of_o threaten_v and_o promise_n then_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o by_o give_v unto_o adam_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o federal_a law_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o then_o though_o god_n say_v this_o to_o adam_n by_o give_v he_o that_o federal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n god_n give_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n unto_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n yea_o that_o he_o give_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o their_o infant_n i_o say_v he_o give_v they_o in_o power_n but_o not_o in_o act_n but_o that_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o same_o promise_n which_o he_o give_v at_o first_o unto_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v eternal_o let_v he_o prove_v this_o at_o his_o leisure_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o god_n virtual_o and_o constructive_o make_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v seminal_o and_o federal_o in_o adam_n for_o though_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o now_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o mr._n g's_o word_n which_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o do_v god_n ever_o say_v this_o universal_o to_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o do_v he_o say_v so_o at_o this_o day_n and_o
to_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v it_o prescribe_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o a_o very_a true_a and_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o sense_n the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o apology_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o my_o reverend_a brother_n have_v here_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v come_v over_o to_o our_o camp_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o here_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n for_o assure_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o prescribe_v seek_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o chief_o by_o faith_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o this_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o prove_v it_o if_o need_v be_v but_o he_o object_n up_o and_o down_o his_o book_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n do_v prescribe_v or_o require_v any_o work_n or_o work_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o any_o duty_n than_o it_o will_v be_v another_o law_n of_o work_n and_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o work_n or_o duty_n it_o require_v a_o work_n or_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v a_o identical_a proposition_n and_o no_o reasonable_a man_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v any_o work_n than_o it_o be_v another_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o law_n of_o work_n the_o scripture_n always_o mean_v such_o a_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o will_v justify_v a_o man_n by_o and_o for_o his_o work_n if_o he_o have_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v they_o but_o though_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o some_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o work_n for_o it_o do_v not_o require_v any_o work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o and_o for_o those_o work_n as_o such_o nor_o be_v we_o for_o they_o in_o the_o least_o justityed_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o rigateousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o explain_v to_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o our_o apology_n that_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a honesty_n and_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v our_o say_a apology_n shall_v persist_v in_o accuse_v we_o of_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n or_o in_o assert_v confident_o that_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o our_o principle_n that_o consequence_n my_o reverend_a brother_n can_v never_o prove_v for_o though_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n require_v by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n as_o a_o work_n to_o justify_v we_o or_o as_o a_o work_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o subject_a man_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n and_o again_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o evangelical_n law_n require_v it_o as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o require_v faith_n only_o as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o and_o also_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfactory_a meritorius_fw-la righteousness_n as_o that_o by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n let_v mr._n g._n try_v when_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v from_o my_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v here_o true_o and_o sincere_o set_v they_o down_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v another_o law_n of_o work_n and_o that_o we_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n if_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o may_v with_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n prove_v from_o my_o r._n b._n principle_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v require_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o certain_o be_v and_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n as_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o certain_o be_v then_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n and_o so_o be_v in_o tantum_fw-la justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o look_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o principle_n with_o as_o much_o facility_n if_o not_o more_o shall_v i_o answer_v his_o sophism_n draw_v from_o my_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o answer_v all_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 12._o that_o all_o but_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o harmonious_o agree_v in_o explain_v such_o place_n as_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v not_o give_v the_o least_o colour_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o mention_a party_n so_o i_o do_v entire_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o explain_v they_o and_o do_v with_o they_o utter_o reject_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a law_n in_o any_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n our_o author_n in_o pag._n 10._o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a instruction_n to_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n what_o riches_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v in_o store_n and_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o exclusive_a sense_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n as_o it_o teach_v how_o such_o sinner_n shall_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o point_n of_o duty_n trustand_v hope_n in_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o fine_a though_o in_o pag._n 14._o he_o mince_o say_v that_o the_o word_n judge_n in_o micah_n 4.3_o may_v very_o well_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n will_v judge_v what_o course_n of_o salvation_n be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o he_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o uner_a judgement_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v ever_o mislead_v we_o than_o to_o pursue_v our_o own_o mistake_a apprehension_n which_o bewilder_n we_o continual_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o the_o supernatural_a gospel-revelation_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n it_o do_v of_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o determination_n and_o to_o take_v that_o course_n for_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v judge_v best_a for_o we_o to_o take_v so_o that_o let_v mr._n g._n shuffle_n never_o so_o much_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v his_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n matth._n 17.5_o and_o to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n act_v 16.31_o i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o animadversion_n on_o this_o second_o chapter_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n pool_n who_o be_v neither_o papist_n socinian_n nor_o arminian_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o isa_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n the_o new_a law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v we_o no_o less_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o than_o the_o old_a law_n do_v remark_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v i_o a_o manifest_a wrong_n in_o say_v that_o
all_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o as_o reflect_v on_o god_n moral_a law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v imperfect_a before_o whereas_o in_o truth_n god_n moral_a natural_a law_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o oblige_v to_o all_o moral_a natural_a duty_n even_o unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o what_o christ_n do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o say_v moral_a law_n be_v to_o fulfil_v it_o most_o perfect_o in_o his_o life_n to_o explain_v it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o true_a and_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o people_n breach_n of_o it_o and_o to_o impose_v it_o explain_v as_o aforesaid_a on_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o their_o moral_a natural_a allegiance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o then_o for_o mere_a positive_a law_n as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v give_v some_o such_o unto_o his_o church_n so_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o old_a positive_a law_n be_v abrogate_a he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o new_a positive_a law_n such_o as_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o when_o such_o positive_a law_n be_v once_o enact_v by_o our_o lord_n royal_a authority_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n itself_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o yet_o we_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o do_v institute_v and_o enact_v they_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o itself_o immediate_o will_v never_o make_v they_o law_n nor_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o make_v law_n by_o a_o new_a exertion_n of_o the_o lord_n legislative_a power_n which_o do_v by_o those_o positive_a law_n themselves_o first_o and_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o seven_o consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o law_n be_v old_a or_o new_a quoad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la rei_fw-la materiam_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la quoad_fw-la rei_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o circumstantiam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n thus_o the_o moral_a command_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v both_o old_a and_o new_a in_o different_a respect_n it_o be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o special_a manner_n of_o love_v the_o brethren_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o witness_v john_n 13.34_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o 8._o so_o likewise_o the_o positive_a command_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v both_o old_a and_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v old_a even_o as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o promise_n after_o the_o fall_n gen_n 3.15_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v new_a as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o most_o high_o dignify_v and_o glorify_v for_o no_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oblige_v or_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n under_o this_o consideration_n but_o now_o we_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v ind_z sp_z nsable_o oblige_v thus_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o positive_a command_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o yet_o the_o command_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v new_a and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o old_a eight_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o a_o law_n that_o have_v only_o legal_a promise_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o law_n that_o have_v all_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a promise_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o those_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a now_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o law_n that_o have_v only_o legal_a promise_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o renew_v and_o pardon_v grace_n in_o it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o require_v personal_a perpetual_a and_o ever-sinless_a obedience_n and_o promise_v life_n to_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o such_o obedience_n and_o for_o such_o obedience_n only_o will_v have_v justify_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n that_o have_v all_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a promise_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o those_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n its_o predominant_a be_v grace_n grace_n run_v through_o it_o all_o and_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o prescribe_v its_o condition_n in_o that_o legal_a ever_o finless_a perfection_n be_v not_o rigid_o insist_v on_o but_o evangelical_n sincerity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n which_o also_o be_v accept_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o sinful_a defect_n thereof_o together_o with_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o there_o be_v grace_n rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n in_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o promise_n to_o the_o elect_a special_a effectual_a victorious_a grace_n to_o cause_v they_o free_o yet_o certain_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o gospel_n sincerity_n and_o in_o that_o when_o they_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o condition_n it_o further_a promise_n they_o most_o gracious_a benefit_n and_o glorious_a blessing_n and_o all_o through_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 3._o there_o be_v grace_n also_o in_o the_o very_a minatory_n sanction_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o threaten_v be_v not_o to_o bring_v on_o man_n the_o punishment_n threaten_v but_o to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n incline_v they_o unto_o and_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n tempt_v they_o unto_o so_o that_o the_o very_a threaten_n be_v useful_a to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o even_o to_o such_o as_o the_o believe_a roman_n that_o they_o be_v under_o that_o conditional_a threaten_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o since_o grace_n do_v thus_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 12.25_o see_v heb._n 12.25_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n yea_o i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v hearty_o with_o my_o r._n brother_n in_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o like_o it_o the_o worse_a nor_o be_v it_o unto_o i_o the_o less_o gracious_a because_o it_o prescribe_v unto_o i_o something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o through_o my_o lord_n grace_n but_o i_o like_v it_o the_o better_a for_o that_o since_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o if_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v right_o apply_v as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a thereby_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o testimony_n from_o reform_a protestant_a divine_v sect_n ii_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n examine_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v from_o our_o protestant_a divine_n definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n 1._o i_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o general_n that_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o prove_v i_o profess_v sincere_o in_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o explain_v it_o before_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o
g_z quote_v there_o out_o of_o chemnitius_n and_o beza_n concern_v the_o papist_n confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n its_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o pernicious_a error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n only_o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o scriptural_a or_o popish_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o in_o our_o apology_n we_o plain_o state_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whoever_o read_v understand_v believe_v and_o observe_v what_o we_o there_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o embrace_v any_o of_o they_o without_o first_o renounce_v some_o of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v plain_o there_o lay_v down_o in_o vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o informer_n and_o of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n relate_v to_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n iii_o his_o second_o set_v of_o testimony_n examine_v and_o answer_v his_o next_o set_v of_o testimony_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v to_o prove_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 36._o by_o their_o express_a word_n that_o when_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n they_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel-law_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o not_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o show_v the_o contrary_a before_o from_o their_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o luther_n and_o calvin_n both_o subscribe_v second_o i_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o several_a testimony_n which_o mr._n g._n allege_v and_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 2._o and_o isai_n 2._o his_o first_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o abhor_v that_o opinion_n of_o justiciaries_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o luther_n do_v and_o we_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v new_a law_n concern_v work_n as_o the_o turk_n dream_n of_o their_o alcoran_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o testimony_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_a concern_v christ_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n gives_z grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o preach_a concern_v christ_n that_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o according_a to_o what_o we_o before_o hear_v from_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o the_o precept_n find_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v as_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n nor_o 2._o be_v they_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o it_o chief_o have_v its_o denomination_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o precept_n find_v write_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o its_o last_o and_o best_a form_n of_o administration_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o typical_a legal_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n for_o instance_n that_o which_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o this_o precept_n even_o in_o luther_n judgement_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n act_v 16.31_o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o second_o testimony_n from_o luther_n commentary_n on_o isai_n 2._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n but_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o a_o new_a doctrine_n as_o luther_n expression_n be_v or_o law_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o isai_n 2.3_o which_o as_o mr._n g_o allege_v it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o our_o r_n brother_n that_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o mention_n in_o pag._n 38._o will_v be_v impertinent_a and_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o conclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v name_v a_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o work_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n i_o e._n a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o and_o for_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o 3._o three_o for_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la on_o isai_n 2._o i_o admit_v it_o as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o against_o i_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v 4._o nor_o four_o do_v gualters_n testimony_n make_v against_o i_o in_o the_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v by_o a_o false_a gloss_n put_v on_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o mr._n g_o 5._o the_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o vrsin_n on_o isai_n 2.3_o make_v rather_o for_o we_o than_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vrsin_n be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o express_a formal_a word_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n of_o its_o own_o which_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 6._o nor_o do_v the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o chemnitius_n his_o common_a place_n contradict_v my_o principle_n but_o it_o rather_o confirm_v they_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o hold_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v his_o common_a place_n in_o folio_n pag._n 219._o 7._o and_o last_o for_o wittichius_n his_o testimony_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o i_o for_o it_o contain_v my_o principle_n express_v to_o my_o mind_n i_o do_v hearty_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o perfect_v personal_a work_n be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o adam_n justification_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n if_o he_o have_v never_o break_v it_o but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n if_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deny_v that_o either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v require_v as_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a unto_o justification_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone-righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o do_v reject_v that_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n as_o unsound_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o more_o
one_o precept_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o will_v common_a sense_n suffer_v a_o man_n to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o precept_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o mr._n g._n speak_v here_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o and_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n now_o i_o will_v name_v one_o precept_n which_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n obey_v and_o fulfil_v have_v not_o then_o in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o precept_n record_v in_o gen._n 2.17_o of_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n our_o bless_a lord_n most_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o particular_a precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o say_a fruit._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o disobey_v that_o precept_n therefore_o he_o obey_v it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n obey_v and_o disobey_v be_v not_o contradictory_n but_o contrary_n and_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n or_o mean_v between_o they_o and_o the_o mean_a be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v neither_o obey_v nor_o disobey_v that_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o as_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tree_n or_o fruit_n then_o in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o precept_n forbid_v christ_n or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o temporary_a precept_n and_o its_o obligation_n have_v cease_v and_o be_v utter_o go_v long_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o now_o where_o such_o a_o precept_n do_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o for_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o say_a precept_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v death_n the_o penalty_n threaten_v against_o man_n for_o disobey_v that_o and_o the_o other_o precept_n but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n either_o obey_v or_o disobey_v that_o positive_a temporary_a precept_n he_o most_o perfect_o obey_v every_o precept_n of_o any_o law_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n his_o obedience_n also_o be_v equivalent_a yea_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o worth_n arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v more_o than_o equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o mankind_n shall_v have_v perform_v to_o that_o and_o all_o other_o precept_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o humane_a nature_n obey_v that_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la so_o as_o to_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o obedience_n the_o perfect_a law_n then_o which_o christ_n most_o perfect_o obey_v want_v the_o foresay_a precept_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a because_o it_o have_v all_o the_o precept_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o want_v only_o that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o further_o since_o my_o r._n b._n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v and_o always_o be_v believe_v by_o i_o that_o it_o want_v none_o of_o its_o own_o precept_n and_o that_o by_o its_o own_o precept_n it_o enjoin_v every_o duty_n in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n intend_v it_o shall_v enjoin_v every_o duty_n those_o duty_n which_o fall_v under_o its_o precept_n without_o any_o supernatural_a revelation_n intervening_a and_o without_o any_o positive_a precept_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o itself_o immediate_o but_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o its_o precept_n without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o also_o without_o some_o positive_a precept_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o itself_o immediate_o but_o only_o mediate_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v positive_a precept_n which_o do_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o say_a duty_n and_o then_o the_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v also_o and_o command_v the_o same_o duty_n by_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o positive_a precept_n which_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v and_o enjoin_v they_o thus_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n enjoin_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n only_o and_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o quality_n we_o for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n it_o do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v under_o it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v require_v they_o also_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o it_o will_v have_v oblige_v the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o to_o have_v repent_v evangelical_o for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o assert_v but_o it_o ro_o wit_n the_o moral_a law_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o mediate_o only_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v before_o explain_v and_o prove_v but_o now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o justification_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o oblige_v he_o thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o himself_o for_o justification_n and_o evangelical_o to_o repent_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n which_o he_o be_v under_o and_o perfect_o obey_v do_v not_o oblige_v he_o unto_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n thus_o we_o give_v upon_o our_o principle_n a_o clear_a account_n how_o our_o lord_n christ_n perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o himself_o for_o justification_n nor_o to_o repent_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n whereas_o it_o seem_v mr._n g._n on_o his_o principle_n must_v either_o hold_v that_o christ_n so_o believe_v in_o himself_o and_o repent_v or_o else_o that_o he_o transgress_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n by_o not_o so_o believe_v and_o repent_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v without_o the_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a if_o he_o shall_v here_o say_v that_o i_o myself_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o to_o a_o legal_a repentance_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o legal_a repentance_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n i_o can_v easy_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v absolute_o and_o actual_o oblige_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o to_o a_o legal_a repentance_n but_o only_o that_o it_o so_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n that_o be_v sinner_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n but_o now_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o sinner_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o legal_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n my_o r._n b._n will_v not_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o antinomian_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v with_o some_o of_o that_o sect_n that_o christ_n believe_v for_o we_o with_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o repent_v for_o we_o with_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n in_o that_o he_o perfect_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o only_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o guard_v against_o that_o consequence_n and_o look_v well_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o his_o belove_a opinion_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o question_v how_o we_o can_v
obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o sinful_a defect_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o we_o i_o answer_v very_o easy_o that_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o sinful_a defect_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o 5_o objection_n be_v ibid._n p._n 44._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o its_o first_o precept_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n this_o argument_n he_o seem_v to_o lay_v great_a stress_n on_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o make_v this_o appear_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o what_o it_o command_v we_o to_o do_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n intervening_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o positive_a gospel-precept_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o distinction_n apply_v clear_v the_o matter_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n thus_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n only_o the_o major_a proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o then_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o man_n also_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o superadition_n of_o a_o positive_a gospel_n precept_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n consider_v simple_o as_o god_n and_o only_a god_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n consider_v not_o simple_o as_o god_n or_o only_o as_o god_n but_o consider_v as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n the_o first_o command_n by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v faith_n in_o god_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n and_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n i_o have_v grant_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n by_o itself_o immediate_o do_v require_v faith_n in_o he_o consider_v only_o as_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o such_o but_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o man_n also_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v faith_n in_o he_o as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o god-man_n for_o justification_n and_o i_o affirm_v that_o its_o only_a mediate_o that_o it_o require_v justify_v faith_n in_o he_o as_o god-man_n so_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a revelation_n with_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o immediate_o and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n according_a to_o that_o exod._n 23.20_o 21._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o see_v deut._n 18.15.18_o 19_o and_o mat._n 17.5_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o in_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v both_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n design_v to_o be_v mediator_n and_o actual_o mediate_a between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o a_o positive_a gospel_n precept_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v supernatural_a revelation_n and_o positive_a precept_n that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n with_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o grant_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v thus_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o obey_v all_o positive_a command_n which_o he_o at_o any_o time_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o positive_a precept_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o plain_o make_v for_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o precept_n since_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o precept_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o same_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v still_o say_v of_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o qualify_a and_o dispose_v sinner_n for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o may_v stop_v and_o need_v not_o to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o in_o answer_v what_o he_o further_o write_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n command_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o do_v sufficient_o answer_v whatever_o in_o it_o do_v real_o militate_v against_o i_o most_o of_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a as_o where_o he_o strenuous_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o be_v plain_o own_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o legal_a repentance_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a race_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o rest_n of_o it_o contain_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o draw_v of_o consequence_n violent_o against_o the_o hair_n as_o that_o because_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n of_o itself_o require_v a_o legal_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o a_o legal_a repentance_n for_o sin_n therefore_o it_o so_o require_v a_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o have_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o to_o do_v it_o over_o again_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o my_o follow_v he_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o impertinence_n and_o inconsequent_a reason_n have_v already_o necessitate_v i_o to_o repeat_v too_o often_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o must_v therefore_o restrain_v myself_o from_o pursue_v he_o any_o further_a as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o endeavour_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o speedy_a close_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n concern_v the_o precept_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o 1._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o attend_v unto_o a_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v he_o from_o be_v impose_v upon_o 2._o that_o i_o put_v my_o r._n b._n in_o mind_n of_o some_o of_o he_o mistake_v first_o then_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o whereas_o mr._n g._n perpetual_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o industrious_o labour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o duty_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o a_o new_a law_n but_o with_o this_o mollify_a restriction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n so_o i_o say_v often_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o say_n so_o
be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n i_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v remember_v and_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o clamour_n mr._n g._n after_o c._n and_o d._n make_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n be_v in_o truth_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-covenant_n that_o have_v any_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o any_o duty_n with_o conditional_a promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v often_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n which_o by_o its_o preceptive_a part_n oblige_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n with_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o principal_o we_o mean_v by_o its_o be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n with_o precept_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o threaten_a be_v but_o the_o secondary_a less_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o principal_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o i_o in_o the_o apol._n and_o one_a he_o begin_v with_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o say_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n now_o who_o that_o read_v this_o will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o apol._n i_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o since_o write_v against_o i_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o not_o a_o law_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v true_a i_o quote_v it_o twice_o to_o wit_n in_o p._n 22._o and_o 24._o but_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o from_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n express_o be_v this_o to_o interpret_v iâ—_n and_o to_o put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n on_o it_o from_o which_o mr._n goodwin_n must_v recover_v it_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a have_v not_o he_o confess_v and_o bring_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o do_v he_o not_o here_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o have_v wrest_v it_o since_o i_o do_v not_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o only_o quote_v it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v call_v a_o law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o call_v it_o a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o here_o disc_n p._n 59_o it_o be_v where_o he_o call_v his_o book_n a_o poor_a write_n and_o if_o this_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o be_o much_o mistake_v but_o because_o i_o be_o a_o fallible_a man_n and_o liable_a to_o mistake_v as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o will_v now_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o will_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o recover_a scripture_n to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o do_v not_o wrest_v it_o first_o then_o p._n 59_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o declare_v a_o believe_a sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v but_o now_o what_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o also_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o receptive_a condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o mediator_n righteousness_n may_v he_o not_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o text_n where_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o lâ—â—_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v therefore_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n righteousness_n which_o do_v exclude_v boast_v and_o further_o may_v not_o a_o man_n for_o this_o interpretation_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o chap._n 7._o act._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o faith_n free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n g._n oppose_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o right_a protestant_n who_o have_n comment_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_o he_o say_v p._n 59_o that_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v but_o rather_o great_o promote_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o this_o new-law_n i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n law_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o its_o statute_n make_v his_o justification_n to_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o performance_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o mr._n g._n it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o he_o or_o some_o other_o of_o like_a temper_n do_v real_o think_v that_o he_o may_v just_o boast_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o the_o evangelical_n law_n or_o new-covenant_n do_v require_v faith_n of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o christ_n mediatorial_n righteousness_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o man_n a_o few_o question_n and_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o be_v that_o believe_v a_o do_v nothing_o or_o a_o do_v something_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o than_o paul_n meaning_n in_o gal._n 2.16_o will_v be_v this_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o do_v nothing_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abominable_a wrest_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o a_o turn_v they_o into_o nonsense_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o do_v something_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o do_v something_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n or_o some_o evil_a thing_n i_o hope_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o evil_a thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o good_a thing_n require_v and_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o command_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_a by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n then_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o good_a but_o of_o a_o indifferent_a middle_a nature_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n for_o what_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_v be_v perfect_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o moral_o good_a nor_o evil_n 2._o then_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o sin_n though_o you_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n
clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n origen_n theodoret_n with_o photius_n to_o show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n they_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n but_o these_o quotation_n serve_v only_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la for_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o deny_v except_o two_o word_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o for_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o eusebius_n apposite_o call_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o we_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o the_o apology_n p_o 28._o out_o of_o bishop_n andrews_n yea_o i_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o both_o prescribe_v and_o require_v purity_n and_o likewise_o be_v a_o mean_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o effect_v and_o work_v purity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o moreover_o because_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o it_o promise_v be_v first_o promise_v of_o pure_a grace_n and_z afterward_o according_a to_o promise_v be_v of_o pure_a free_a grace_n give_v unto_o man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 22._o and_o passim_fw-la 2._o neither_o there_o not_o any_o where_o else_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n and_o command_n and_o so_o origen_n testimony_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o 3._o i_o assent_v likewise_o to_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o theodoret_n on_o isa_n 2._o and_o 4._o to_o all_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n on_o psal_n 49._o and_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n it_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n impertinent_o allege_v and_o i_o be_o so_o for_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v myself_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 201_o and_o there_o show_v plain_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v vacate_v to_o a_o believer_n without_o be_v perfect_o dissolve_v and_o cease_v without_o be_v disannul_v and_o how_o christ_n by_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v it_o have_v entire_o remove_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o condemn_v a_o penitent_a believer_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o photius_n there_o seem_v plain_o to_o understand_v by_o law_n not_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n before_o and_o break_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o the_o old_a moysaicall_a covenant_n or_o the_o legal_a dark_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o photius_n do_v very_o fit_o express_v the_o lord_n abolish_n that_o legal_a dark_a way_n and_o introduce_v the_o evangelical_n clear_a way_n of_o administer_a the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o it_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v 8.6_o see_v heb._n 8.6_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n now_o in_o its_o new_a christian_a constitution_n and_o more_o gracious_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v indeed_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n 6_o and_o last_o we_o come_v to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n out_o of_o who_o write_n mr._n goodwin_n quote_v two_o short_a sentence_n as_o first_o that_o according_a to_o clemens_n the_o law_n be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n answ_n and_o what_o then_o do_v that_o militate_fw-la against_o my_o principle_n nothing_o less_o for_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v not_o because_o clemens_n say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v so_o as_o it_o be_v write_v prov._n 6.23_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_n it_o be_v confess_v then_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o yea_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o two_o and_o what_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n make_v of_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v its_o own_o precept_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o precept_n will_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n i_o think_v that_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o contrary_n will_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n of_o our_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v that_o then_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v any_o be_v and_o must_v be_v also_o a_o light_n of_o our_o way_n that_o direct_v and_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v now_o under_o the_o christian_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o he_o quote_v clemens_n say_v 22._o disc_n p._n 22._o that_o a_o law_n be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o call_v clemens_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o clementin_n definition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o say_v he_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o this_o clementin_n definition_n of_o a_o law_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n answ_n this_o reverend_a brother_n by_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o definition_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o since_o aristotle_n say_v of_o old_a that_o 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ariâ—â—or_n 2._o metaphys_n cap._n 3._o we_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o definition_n and_o here_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n meet_v with_o two_o or_o three_o pretty_a word_n they_o so_o please_v his_o fancy_n that_o he_o present_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o to_o wit_n a_o definition_n a_o definition_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o have_v thus_o get_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n he_o be_v sure_a thereby_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n for_o according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o definition_n 8._o definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n 2_o post_n cap._n 8._o show_v we_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o man_n law_n if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n than_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a for_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o man_n law_n but_o god_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n god_n true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v his_o law_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v real_o and_o objective_o the_o same_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n upon_o this_o i_o can_v move_v many_o question_n that_o will_v puzzle_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o answer_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o resolve_v upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v his_o law_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o only_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o opinative_o if_o he_o deny_v then_o how_o can_v god_n opinion_n be_v his_o law_n if_o he_o have_v no_o opinion_n and_o be_v no_o opinator_n if_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o opinative_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n knowledge_n of_o thing_n at_o least_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o probable_a
pag._n 27._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n it_o be_v also_o against_o gomarus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o same_o page_n 27_o say_v express_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n isa_n 2.3_o from_o the_o prescription_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v against_o they_o or_o against_o all_o mortal_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v well_o and_o solid_o prove_v these_o three_o thing_n mention_v i_o shall_v confess_v he_o do_v his_o work_n effectual_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n on_o which_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v and_z which_o he_o beg_v but_o prove_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o adequate_o or_o entire_o consider_v in_o all_o its_o article_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o a_o bundle_n of_o absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o narrow_a sense_n and_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o believe_v as_o firm_o as_o he_o can_v do_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o threaten_v nor_o conditional_a promise_n proper_o and_o essential_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o now_o i_o must_v again_o tell_v my_o reverend_a brother_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n wherein_o i_o take_v it_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v nor_o be_v it_o so_o take_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n when_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n thus_o in_o few_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n which_o certain_o signify_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o and_o particular_o it_o signify_v more_o thing_n than_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o 1._o first_o he_o assert_n page_n 42._o that_o the_o precept_n which_o the_o gospel_n employ_v be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o then_o give_v his_o goodly_a reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n before_o i_o give_v particular_a answer_n to_o his_o reason_n i_o will_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n premise_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o help_v people_n to_o see_v on_o who_o side_n the_o truth_n lie_v sect_n ii_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n that_o require_v nothing_o can_v borrow_v precept_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o then_o employ_v they_o in_o its_o own_o service_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v how_o a_o absolute_a promise_n borrow_v a_o precept_n and_o then_o employ_v it_o as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 42._o page_n i_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o mr._n goodwin_n there_o insinuate_v and_o pag._n 48._o he_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o gospel_n borrow_v and_o employ_v the_o law_n precept_n and_o if_o any_o other_o body_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n do_v this_o much_o good_a may_v the_o notion_n do_v they_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a because_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a 2._o consider_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v certain_o most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a i._n e._n sinles_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o several_a duty_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n intend_v it_o shall_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v this_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o always_o believe_v it_o and_o oft_o time_n open_o profess_v it_o and_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n understand_v what_o and_o who_o he_o write_v against_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o my_o r_z brethren_n and_o i_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o print_a apology_n page_n 200_o and_o 201._o 3._o consider_v three_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n it_o be_v obligative_a power_n and_o its_o actual_a obligation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v its_o obligative_n power_n even_o then_o when_o for_o want_v of_o a_o particular_a object_n or_o necessary_a circumstance_n it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n into_o act_n and_o lay_v its_o actual_a obligation_n on_o a_o certain_a subject_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o law_n have_v in_o it_o a_o obligative_a power_n unto_o several_a thing_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o state_n it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v actual_o oblige_v our_o first_o parent_n unto_o for_o want_v of_o a_o proper_a object_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o educate_v their_o child_n religious_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o 4._o consider_v four_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n either_o oblige_v absolute_o and_o for_o the_o present_a or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o for_o the_o future_a which_o distinction_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o former_a thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o law_n oblige_v man_n absolute_o and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n not_o to_o hate_v but_o to_o love_n god_n but_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o love_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a only_o for_o the_o future_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n 5_o consider_v five_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v to_o some_o duty_n immediate_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o to_o other_o only_a mediate_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n intervening_a thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n by_o itself_o immediate_o it_o oblige_v man_n not_o to_o hate_v but_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_n god_n but_o it_o then_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n only_o mediate_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o forbid_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o without_o that_o positive_a law_n forbid_v it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o itself_o immediate_o will_v never_o have_v make_v it_o more_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o that_o than_o of_o any_o other_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o positive_a law_n forbid_v it_o that_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v man_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o come_v in_o and_o oblige_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o enact_v divine_a positive_a law_n for_o we_o but_o when_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o god_n and_o do_v oblige_v we_o by_o god_n authority_n enact_v they_o it_o than_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o this_o it_o do_v before_o and_o still_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o positive_a law_n that_o ever_o god_n enact_v for_o mankind_n 6._o consider_v sixthly_a that_o god_n enact_v some_o positive_a law_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n unto_o man_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o say_v moral_a law_n nor_o from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n and_o to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v any_o positive_a new_a law_n after_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o moral_a law_n perfection_n and_o with_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n be_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o dishonour_v god_n law_n and_o to_o blaspheme_n god_n majesty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n most_o certain_o and_o evident_o true_a that_o after_o the_o first_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o concreat_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n god_n have_v make_v and_o give_v to_o man_n positive_a law_n both_o before_o
chemnitius_n also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n isa_n 2.3_o mic._n 4.2_o and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o but_o though_o he_o purposely_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v the_o rigid_a lutheran_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o 219._o that_o affirmativa_fw-la de_fw-la fiducia_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la legis_fw-la sicut_fw-la paulus_n clare_v dicit_fw-la gal._n 3.12_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n chemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v p._n 219._o the_o affirmative_a part_n concern_v the_o faith_n or_o confident_a trust_n of_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n clear_o say_v gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n observe_v here_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o chemnitius_n opinion_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o paul_n clear_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o i_o e._n the_o law_n require_v not_o faith_n to_o justification_n see_v our_o last_o annotation_n pool_n on_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n say_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n though_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n yet_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v iive_v etc._n etc._n hemmingius_n a_o moderate_a lutheran_n and_o disciple_n of_o melancthon_n say_v poenitentia_fw-la say_v fidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la referunt_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la salutari_fw-la edit_fw-la hafniae_fw-la 1591._o loco_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la all_o divine_n unanimous_o refer_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o before_o the_o flacian_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o protestant_a divine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a luther_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v quote_v out_o of_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n or_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o man_n and_o say_v christ_n say_v en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la promittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la justitia_fw-la pax_fw-la libertas_n &_o omne_fw-la si_fw-la credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la carebis_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr libert_n christ_n lo_o here_o for_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o grace_n justice_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v they_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v want_v they_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a as_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o that_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o consider_v be_v creed_n in_o christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o command_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o tho._n luther_n call_v the_o gospel_n there_o promissa_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v all_o absolute_a promise_n for_o he_o express_o mention_n a_o conditional_a promise_n say_v si_fw-mi credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v all_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n make_v to_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o gospel_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o luther_n can_v make_v the_o very_a gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n to_o say_v unto_o man_n crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o must_v according_a to_o luther_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o useful_a lesson_n that_o in_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o some_o gratuitous_a benefit_n 2._o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n be_v promise_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v etc._n say_v whitak_n praelect_v de_fw-fr sacram._n cap_n 4._o promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la est_fw-la requirit_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a for_o it_o require_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n nowell_n in_o his_o foresay_a latin_a catechism_n teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v 1626._o say_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la a._n nowelli_n christianae_n pietatis_fw-la prima_fw-la instit_fw-la pag._n 3._o edit_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o like_a manner_n sharpius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n require_v faith_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v late_o take_v up_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o flacian_o 692._o flacian_o errant_a flaciani_n qui_fw-la in_o evangelio_n nullum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la cum_fw-la manifest_a praecipiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la agamus_fw-la fides_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n ut_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la sharpii_n cur_n theolog._n sect._n de_fw-fr evangelio_n pag._n 692._o the_o flacian_o say_v he_o err_v who_o will_v have_v no_o precept_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o faith_n be_v only_o from_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v also_o that_o repentance_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sharpius_n agree_v dickson_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o 28._o his_o word_n be_v these_o argum._n 10._o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o afford_v boast_v to_o man_n in_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o dickson_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n pitcairn_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n for_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o write_v thus_o absolvitur_fw-la thus_o pâ—â—cairn_n harmon_n evang._n p._n 274._o quisquis_fw-la justificatur_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la per_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la christi_fw-la legem_fw-la fidem_fw-la praescribentem_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la whosoever_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o christ_n which_o prescribe_v faith_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n art_n 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n except_o some_o rave_a bawl_a flacian_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o cocceian_o in_o holland_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v and_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o case_n than_o be_v plain_o thus_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n one_o god_n
with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n owen_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o from_o deut._n 18_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o law_n giver_n his_o word_n be_v 224._o be_v dr._n owen_n one_a vol._n on_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n exercitat_fw-la 17._o pag._n 224._o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o moses_n wherein_o he_o be_v peculiar_a and_o exempt_v from_o comparison_n with_o all_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o in_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o promise_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v and_o declare_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o moses_n be_v the_o great_a law_n giver_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o to_o his_o whole_a worship_n whilst_o the_o church-state_n institute_v by_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v such_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n so_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o old_a and_o to_o institute_n new_a rite_n of_o worship_n this_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n obedience_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v have_v it_o so_o be_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n to_o lay_v new_a foundation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o doctor_n now_o as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v of_o faith_n so_o i_o distinguish_v of_o repentance_n as_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o most_o certain_o be_v command_v by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n itself_o immediate_o so_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v also_o command_v by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n itself_o immediate_o this_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o always_o believe_v and_o in_o our_o apology_n pag._n 200._o we_o plain_o enough_o profess_v this_o our_o belief_n in_o these_o word_n heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v rom_n 2.12_o these_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v that_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o no_o gospel-promise_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o their_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o same_o law_n and_o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o reverend_a brother_n seven_o chapter_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o mr._n goodwin_n here_o fight_v against_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o set_v up_o and_o valiant_o run_v he_o down_o again_o and_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o envy_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o victory_n but_o though_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n do_v oblige_v all_o mankind_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o a_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v offend_v god_n their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n by_o break_v his_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o and_o outward_o also_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o to_o hate_v their_o sin_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o evil_a unto_o men._n 3._o not_o to_o act_v their_o sin_n over_o again_o but_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v god_n natural_a moral_a law_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n unto_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v true_o repent_v this_o be_v a_o repentance_n towards_o god_n consider_v not_o mere_o as_o our_o creator_n preserver_n and_o ruler_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o as_o rule_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o formal_a object_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n and_o it_o have_v likewise_o a_o different_a habitude_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o unto_o he_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o another_o form_n and_o to_o make_v it_o formal_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o foresay_a natural_a legal_a repentance_n moreover_o it_o have_v another_o office_n and_o use_v assign_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v pardon_v or_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v we_o for_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n only_o apprehend_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o by_o faith_n now_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o this_o a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n consider_v under_o this_o formal_a notion_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o foresay_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v for_o pardon_n and_o as_o have_v pardon_n insure_v to_o it_o by_o promise_n through_o christ_n i_o say_v repentance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o consider_v under_o this_o notion_n be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n first_o direct_o and_o immediate_o and_o then_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n as_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o save_v pardon_v mercy_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a so_o the_o gospel_n or_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n make_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v we_o for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o make_v pardon_v sure_a to_o we_o by_o promise_n through_o christ_n upon_o our_o repentance_n as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n by_o gospel_n that_o require_v the_o say_v dispositive_a condition_n that_o command_v we_o to_o repent_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o obtain_v the_o promise_a pardon_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a through_o unbelief_n for_o do_v not_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n say_v isai_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n for_o that_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o repentance_n as_o any_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o from_o mr._n caryll_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n it_o must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la no_o three_o that_o can_v have_v any_o place_n here_o
sanctification_n begin_v or_o continue_v evident_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o same_o learned_a author_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 750_o 751._o by_o distinguish_v the_o several_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v answer_v all_o that_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v write_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n only_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o body_n but_o a_o flacian_a sectary_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n strict_o and_o proper_o take_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n strict_o take_v require_v faith_n and_o that_o evangelium_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la acceptum_fw-la habet_fw-la promissiones_fw-la conditionales_fw-la take_v the_o gospel_n which_o way_n soever_o one_o will_n it_o have_v conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o system_n of_o divinity_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o even_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n but_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o german_n and_o come_v to_o our_o own_o country_n man_n and_o see_v what_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o mr._n caryl_n who_o judgement_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v something_o regard_v by_o the_o brethren_n he_o give_v it_o plain_o and_o full_o on_o job_n 42.6_o last_o vol._n in_o quarto_n pag._n 842_o where_o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o life_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o scripture_n matth._n 3.2_o 11._o and_o 4.17_o and_o mark_v 6.12_o act_n 2.38_o act_n 20.21_o 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v through_o the_o gospel_n only_o that_o repentance_n be_v possible_a and_o this_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o repent_v or_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o repent_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n in_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v or_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n speak_v thus_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.10_o where_o we_o see_v 1_o the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n every_o one_o must_v do_v for_o himself_o 2._o the_o law_n require_v perpetual_a obedience_n every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o do_v 3._o the_o law_n require_v universal_a obedience_n every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v if_o a_o man_n continue_v not_o to_o do_v all_o let_v he_o repent_v that_o admit_v no_o second_a thought_n but_o clap_v the_o curse_n present_o upon_o the_o offender_n if_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n have_v bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o say_v i_o repent_v no_o favour_n can_v have_v be_v show_v he_o while_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o reverend_n mr._n caryl_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o god_n ordination_n dispose_v we_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o admit_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o then_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v plain_o on_o our_o side_n against_o my_o reverend_a brother_n so_o be_v the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n annotation_n on_o mark_n 1.15_o repent_v you_o faith_n and_o repentance_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o annotator_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o act_n 17.30_o but_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v they_o say_v now_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o horrible_a sin_n and_o now_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o know_a will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o must_v expect_v more_o severe_a judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o divine_n the_o command_n to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o their_o annotation_n have_v be_v impertinent_a yea_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wrest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n which_o they_o design_v to_o explain_v but_o some_o may_v demand_v whether_o our_o protestant_a divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o as_o necessary_a yea_o and_o as_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v yea_o they_o do_v use_v to_o say_v so_o and_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v it_o too_o witness_v the_o same_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o mark_n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n do_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o these_o word_n they_o have_v this_o note_n repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o inseparable_a condition_n of_o sin_n remission_n and_o on_o act_n 5.31_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n their_o note_n be_v this_o christ_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o hereunto_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n most_o certain_o annex_v and_o pool_n annotation_n on_o christ_n word_n matth._n 9.13_o but_o i_o be_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n they_o have_v this_o note_n but_o sensible_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n first_o to_o repentance_n then_o to_o the_o receive_a remission_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n witness_v also_o 2._o dr_n rivet_n and_o mr._n anthony_n burgess_n both_o at_o once_o for_o thus_o burgess_n quote_v rivet_n with_o approbation_n we_o have_v other_o orthodox_n writer_n speak_v more_o consonant_o to_o truth_n deny_v that_o future_a sin_n be_v forgive_v 244._o burgesses_n true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n assert_v etc._n etc._n in_o 30._o lecture_n pag._n 244._o before_o commit_v and_o repent_v of_o when_o grotius_n have_v object_v that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v peccata_fw-la condonari_fw-la antequam_fw-la fiant_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v rivet_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 467._o repli_v imo_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la absurdissimum_fw-la credimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o think_v such_o a_o doctrine_n most_o absurd_a and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o we_o most_o unjust_a those_o that_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o pardon_v sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n those_o that_o know_v god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n will_v never_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o pardon_v of_o sin_n without_o these_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n mr._n burgess_n go_v on_o with_o rivet_n and_o say_v thus_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 533._o absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v for_o neither_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v there_o a_o actual_a remission_n decree_v without_o repentance_n precede_v remission_n again_o the_o same_o burgess_n in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 270._o give_v we_o his_o own_o judgement_n by_o itself_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a repentance_n or_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n the_o one_o antecedent_n and_o go_v before_o pardon_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v of_o this_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v ezek_n 18.30_o matth._n 3.2_o mark_v 6.12_o luke_n 13.3_o act_n 3.19_o and_o general_o in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o rivet_n and_o burgess_n hold_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n our_o three_o witness_n be_v the_o learned_a prudent_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a mr._n durham_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n have_v a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v repentance_n where_o 1._o he_o distinguish_v and_o show_v what_o repentance_n it_o be_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 2._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v
law_n of_o work_n this_o be_v brief_o explain_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 200_o 201._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a because_o to_o a_o man_n who_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o first_o law_n as_o every_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n may_v do_v it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o law_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v unto_o life_n by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o every_o moment_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o fortify_v with_o its_o promissory_a sanction_n be_v repeat_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o sinful_a man_n do_v this_o and_o live_v levit._n 18.5_o rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v occonomical_a and_o god_n design_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o oblige_v any_o sinful_a man_n to_o seek_v or_o expect_v life_n by_o his_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o law_n and_o covenant_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o man_n only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o so_o keep_v it_o as_o never_o to_o sin_v at_o all_o nor_o by_o sin_n to_o break_v it_o but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v god_n design_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o light_n to_o see_v into_o this_o matter_n his_o design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v 1_o by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o recall_v to_o our_o mind_n what_o man_n once_o be_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v that_o once_o he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o able_a to_o have_v continue_v so_o and_o to_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o to_o convince_v we_o that_o now_o we_o be_v all_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n dead_a man_n by_o that_o very_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o will_v have_v secure_v life_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o but_o now_o bring_v we_o all_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n because_o we_o have_v break_v it_o 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o search_v whether_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n provide_v any_o remedy_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o remedy_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n discover_v it_o to_o we_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o ever_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o work_v of_o that_o law_n which_o condemn_v we_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o flee_v for_o refuge_n unto_o christ_n our_o help_n and_o hope_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n two_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n take_v this_o course_n assoon_o as_o any_o man_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o by_o faith_n close_v with_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o offer_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o say_v new_a covenant_n he_o be_v instant_o acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n he_o be_v under_o for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o life_n give_v he_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n christ_n and_o his_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n for_o though_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o heart-work_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o work_n which_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n do_v require_v to_o justification_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o work_n which_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o law_n and_o covenant_n they_o signify_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n fulsill_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o work_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o sulfill_v the_o law_n and_o for_o which_o a_o penitent_a believer_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v only_a christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a mean_n or_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o it_o alone_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o upon_o our_o first_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o instant_o acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o right_n to_o life_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o according_a to_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n we_o must_v afterward_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o several_a law_n and_o institution_n both_o moral_a natural_a and_o positive_a before_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n god_n do_v not_o require_v this_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v first_o justify_v but_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v at_o last_o glorify_v and_o he_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v unto_o we_o hence_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o thus_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n itself_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o together_o with_o all_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o institution_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v careful_o betwixt_o what_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o precept_n require_v of_o believer_n and_o what_o it_o require_v as_o come_v under_o a_o new_a ferm_n that_o be_v plain_o as_o clothe_v with_o a_o new_a sanction_n to_o wit_n the_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o precept_n do_v still_o require_v of_o all_o even_o of_o believer_n a_o perfect_a ever_o sinless_a obedience_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o there_o be_v this_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o though_o for_o every_o the_o least_o disobedience_n it_o condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v it_o condemn_v the_o true_a penirent_a believer_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o such_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o its_o condemmng_a power_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o moral_a law_n formal_o consider_v as_o clothe_v with_o the_o new_a covenant_n form_n that_o be_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o require_v not_o of_o true_a penitent_a believer_n a_o ever_o sinless_a and_o most_o perfect_a personal_a perpetual_a obedience_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o it_o require_v of_o they_o or_o god_n by_o it_o as_o take_v into_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o they_o only_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n perseverance_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a
of_o work_n that_o man_n shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a but_o its_o condition_n and_o duty_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o once_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o in_o time_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la so_o break_v that_o covenant_n that_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o rutherford_n because_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o condition_n then_o and_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v now_o simple_o impossible_a to_o sinful_a man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perform_v through_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o moses_n have_v it_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o perform_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o sinful_a man_n such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o they_o till_o both_o end_n of_o a_o real_a contradiction_n be_v make_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_o nigh_o so_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n mouth_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o its_o duty_n and_o condition_n that_o through_o grace_n circumcise_n the_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n understand_v this_o passage_n and_o quote_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n and_o partly_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o and_o affirm_v they_o of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o in_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o apostle_n first_o show_v out_o of_o levit._n 18.5_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n moses_n describe_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o its_o righteonsness_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o second_o in_o for_fw-mi 6_o 7._o &c_n &c_n he_o do_v himself_o out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o for_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o describe_v and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o its_o righteousness_n he_o call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v how_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o christ_n purchase_n it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o by_o confess_v he_o who_o purchase_v it_o which_o imply_v a_o steadfast_a cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o deut._n 29._o and_o 30._o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n of_o my_o invent_v but_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o truth_n also_o now_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n the_o arminian_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n and_o particular_o episcopius_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n on_o rom_n 10._o for_o 5_o 6_o 8._o which_o exposition_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o moses_n speak_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o promise_v eternal_a life_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a prosperous_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n 5.39_o see_v mat._n 19.16_o 17._o joh._n 5.39_o which_o i_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o gal._n 3.11_o 12._o for_o the_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n because_o all_o man_n have_v break_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o life_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n likewise_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v obtainable_a by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o obtainable_a be_v because_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o its_o curse_n even_o such_o a_o curse_n as_o christ_n redeem_v from_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o 13._o compare_v the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 21._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o any_o where_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n because_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o assign_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o law_n of_o work_n can_v not_o give_v life_n eternal_a life_n even_o becauseâ—_n it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o disable_v the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o promise_v only_o oeconomical_o that_o be_v it_o propose_v and_o set_v eternal_a life_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v real_o promissory_a of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o a_o possible_a condition_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o remind_v we_o what_o man_n once_o be_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o do_v but_o that_o have_v break_v that_o covenant_n we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v before_o this_o only_a i_o brief_o hint_n on_o the_o by_o i_o hope_v the_o r._n brother_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v will_v not_o flee_v from_o i_o into_o the_o arminian_n camp_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v out_o against_o i_o clad_v with_o their_o goliaâ—s_n armour_n for_o it_o will_v not_o well_o become_v mr._n goodwin_n though_o he_o can_v dexterous_o serve_v himself_o with_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o questionable_a but_o let_v he_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o best_o please_v he_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o abide_v where_o i_o be_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o thence_o i_o oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o fr._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n second_o book_n and_o sixteenth_o parallel_n where_o he_o explain_v rom._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o compare_v it_o with_o leviticus_n the_o 18_o and_o deuteronomy_n the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o junius_n be_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o saumur_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr brais_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n pag._n 336_o 337._o rutherford_n be_v also_o of_o that_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o his_o word_n this_o covenant_n to_o wit_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v near_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n clear_o difference_v
discipuli_fw-la non_fw-la magistro_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la monente_fw-la diffusi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la dare_v &c_n &c_n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la edit_fw-la oxon_n cum_fw-la minutii_n felicis_fw-la octavio_n an._n 1678._o that_o christ_n appear_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o stay_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o vital_a precept_n which_o they_o may_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o order_n not_o of_o a_o mere_a master_v but_o of_o god_n they_o give_v forth_o precept_n unto_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n thus_o cyprian_a now_o by_o those_o vital_a precept_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v which_o lead_v man_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o such_o for_o they_o be_v not_o vital_a but_o rather_o mortal_a to_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o through_o man_n own_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vital_a but_o mortal_a to_o they_o but_o however_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o not_o vital_a they_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o they_o must_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v material_o the_o same_o with_o yet_o they_o formal_o differ_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o come_v under_o a_o new_a form_n and_o sanction_n and_o become_v vital_a and_o save_v both_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n my_o four_o witness_n be_v ambrose_n who_o on_o the_o 119._o psal_n ver_fw-la 156._o say_v 1068._o say_v evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la morum_fw-la magisterium_fw-la &_o speculum_fw-la justae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la amb._n serm._n 20._o in_o ps_n 118._o alius_fw-la 119._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1614_o col._n 1068._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o authoritative_a instruction_n or_o law_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o glass_n of_o just_a conversation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap_n 3._o ver_fw-la last_o he_o or_o hil._n diac._n write_v thus_o 3._o thus_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la lege_fw-la moysi_n cessante_fw-la meliora_fw-la praecepta_fw-la daturus_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la jeremiah_n propheta_fw-la cecinit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la dies_fw-la venient_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o consummabo_fw-la domini_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n his_o utique_fw-la qui_fw-la venientem_fw-la christum_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n receperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la ambros_n vel_fw-la potius_fw-la hil._n diaconus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n ad_fw-la versum_fw-la ult_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n cease_v god_n be_v to_o give_v better_a precept_n jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n sing_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o those_o who_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v according_a to_o promise_v now_o these_o better_a precept_n which_o ambrose_n or_o hilary_n say_v god_n be_v to_o give_v when_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a be_v no_o other_o in_o his_o opinion_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o his_o prove_v his_o assertion_n out_o of_o jerem._n 31.31_o where_o the_o lord_n foretell_v his_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o author_n may_v well_o call_v they_o better_a precept_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perspicuity_n as_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o explain_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o efficacy_n as_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n jer._n 31.33_o with_o heb._n 8.9_o 10._o he_o may_v likewise_o so_o call_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o five_o witness_n be_v chrysostom_n who_o say_v that_o 1617._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n 1._o in_o cap._n 1._o matth._n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la commel_n an._n 1617._o one_o of_o the_o capital_a fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o our_o life_n consist_v and_o which_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o preach_v be_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n save_v precept_n he_o be_v discourse_v there_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o after_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o that_o matter_n he_o subjoin_v a_o request_n that_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v and_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o capital_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n consist_v and_o which_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o minister_n preach_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o disagreement_n among_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o then_o to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v those_o capital_a essential_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_a that_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v save_v precept_n that_o he_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a son_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o many_o point_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o then_o he_o assert_v that_o in_o all_o these_o point_n there_o be_v the_o great_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o chrysostom_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o capital_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v save_v precept_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n as_o such_o can_v now_o be_v save_v to_o sinner_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v now_o save_v to_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o it_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o always_o have_v save_v precept_n and_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o principal_a precept_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o old_a legal_a which_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a evangelical_n administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o as_o chrysostom_n observe_v on_o rom._n 3.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n justify_v man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n chrysost_n homil._n 7._o in_o cap._n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o all_o need_v work_n but_o require_v faith_n only_o the_o lord_n gospel-precept_n than_o require_v faith_n and_o only_a faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o observance_n of_o the_o other_o gospel-precept_n be_v require_v to_o other_o gospel-end_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o precept_n themselves_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o as_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o they_o through_o grace_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v we_o for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o demonstrate_v that_o chrysostom_n be_v for_o gospel_n precept_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n and_o indeed_o he_o sometime_o carry_v the_o matter_n further_o than_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o but_o however_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o thing_n under_o present_a consideration_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v save_v precept_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o sincere_a honest_a man_n who_o read_v and_o understand_v but_o his_o
homily_n on_o matthew_n can_v fair_o or_o i_o think_v will_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v adviseable_a that_o we_o all_o consider_v well_o what_o we_o do_v either_o in_o affirm_v or_o deny_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n my_o six_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a augustin_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n against_o all_o merit-monger_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la eumque_fw-la vicunque_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o justè_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la quando_fw-la libet_fw-la &_o ubilibet_fw-la fuerint_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la salui_fw-la factisunt_fw-la august_n epist_n 49_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la oper._n tom._n 2._o therefore_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v he_o and_o live_v pious_o and_o just_o according_a to_o his_o precept_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v without_o all_o doubt_n they_o be_v save_v by_o he_o here_o augustin_n speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o so_o his_o precept_n which_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o observe_v and_o be_v save_v must_v be_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v formal_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v augustins_n mind_n do_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v elsewhere_o 3._o elsewhere_o cum_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la evangelica_n praecepta_fw-la homo_fw-la praevaricatur_fw-la velut_fw-la quatriduanus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la putet_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la tamen_fw-la desperandum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la lentè_fw-fr dixit_fw-la sed_fw-la magnâ_fw-la voce_fw-la clamavit_fw-la lazare_n veni_fw-la forâs_fw-la august_n epist_n 89._o hilario_n oper._n tom._n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n prevaricate_v also_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o stink_v like_o one_o who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o he_o because_o of_o the_o graco_n of_o christ_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o manifest_o show_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n have_v its_o precept_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o in_o the_o word_n here_o quote_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o former_a law_n and_o this_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n 4._o work_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la font_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la observanda_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o oper._n tom._n 4._o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o tell_v people_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n but_o also_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v by_o he_o who_o become_v a_o member_n of_o and_o enter_v into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n my_o seven_o witness_n be_v jerome_n who_o at_o once_o testifyes_n that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n have_v both_o precept_n and_o threaten_n his_o word_n be_v 13._o be_v quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n ex_fw-la maledicto_fw-la nos_fw-la legis_fw-la liberavit_fw-la factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la maledictum_fw-la ita_fw-la de_fw-la maledicto_fw-la quoque_fw-la evangelii_n quod_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la non_fw-la fecerint_fw-la eruit_fw-la nos_fw-la factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la maledictum_fw-la hieronyinus_fw-la lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 3._o v._n 13._o as_o christ_n jesus_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v decree_v or_o oppoint_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v its_o precept_n have_v be_v himself_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o thus_o jerome_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n have_v both_o its_o own_o proper_a precept_n and_o also_o it_o be_v own_o proper_a threaten_n my_o eight_o and_o last_o witness_n be_v primasius_n a_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o six_o century_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o augustins_n in_o africa_n 13._o africa_n quaeritur_fw-la utrum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelica_n praecepta_fw-la non_fw-la seruat_fw-la eos_n qui_fw-fr evangelii_n praecepta_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la maledictos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o salvator_n edocuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la discedite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la primasius_n uticensis_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 3._o v._n 13._o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o curse_v who_o heap_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v curse_v who_o despise_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n thus_o primasius_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n so_o consider_v have_v precept_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cursedwho_o despise_v its_o precept_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a and_o so_o from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o modern_a divine_n who_o flourish_v since_o the_o reformation_n divine_n testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o theodore_n bibliander_n famous_a among_o the_o reform_a divine_n in_o swizzerland_n and_o one_o of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o tigurin_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v 186._o write_v theodor._n bibliand_n in_o relatime_n fideli_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la christianae_n principes_fw-la viros_fw-la populumque_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n basiliae_fw-la an._n 1545._o pag._n 185_o 186._o whatsoever_o democracy_n aristocracy_n or_o monarchy_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n shall_v just_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a polity_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o which_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a polity_n or_o open_o oppose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o to_o be_v antichristian_a that_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o happy_a and_o blessed_v who_o magistrate_n due_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o people_n order_n their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n obey_v the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o serve_v man_n but_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o his_o law_n not_o mere_o as_o law_n of_o god_n but_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v evidentby_o what_o follow_v 197._o follow_v ibid._n 196_o 197._o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a eliakim_n esa_n 22._o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v trust_v with_o and_o on_o his_o shoulder_n have_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o have_v fasten_v he_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o all_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o judge_v no_o man._n who_o law_n the_o isle_n expect_v and_o have_v receive_v what_o they_o expect_v concern_v who_o law_n it_o will_v not_o be_v alien_a from_o
special_a new-gospel-precept_n which_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o such_o a_o special_a act_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n second_o there_o be_v the_o general_a old_a law_n of_o our_o creation_n or_o the_o natural_a precept_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o special_a new_a gospel-precept_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o new_a positive_a law_n which_o ever_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o enact_v those_o new_a law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o enact_v they_o by_o a_o new_a exertion_n of_o his_o legislative_a authority_n than_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o general_a law_n of_o creation_n oblige_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o new_a and_o special_a positive_a law_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o give_v of_o new_a positive_a gospel-precept_n unto_o man_n after_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o he_o do_v any_o way_n impeach_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o foresight_n of_o what_o man_n will_v afterward_o need_v and_o what_o his_o sad_a circumstance_n will_v require_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v he_o any_o new_a gospel-precept_n or_o promise_v as_o mr._n g._n will_v insinuate_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v because_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v foresee_v that_o man_n will_v after_o the_o fall_n want_v and_o his_o sad_a circumstance_n will_v need_v both_o new_a gospel_n promise_n and_o precept_n and_o because_o he_o have_v unchangeable_o purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o give_v he_o after_o the_o fall_n such_o gospel_n promise_n and_o precept_n as_o will_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o sad_a circumstance_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a useful_a mean_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v mr._n g's_o consequence_n that_o the_o give_v unto_o man_n any_o new_a gospel_n precept_n will_v impeach_v the_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n be_v because_o that_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v against_o any_o new_a gospel_n precept_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o very_a same_o way_n that_o the_o infidel_n of_o old_a dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o either_o god_n can_v not_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o unchangeable_a or_o if_o he_o be_v such_o that_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v new_a precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n prescribe_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n different_a in_o several_a particular_n from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o thus_o the_o infidel_n dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o marcellinus_n his_o epistle_n to_o augustin_n and_o by_o augustin_n answer_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o 5._o that_o oper._n august_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 4._o &_o 5._o austin_n in_o his_o answer_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v true_o deny_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v any_o new_a precept_n to_o his_o people_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o that_o way_n of_o answer_v the_o infidel_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o at_o different_a time_n give_v to_o his_o church_n new_a precept_n different_a from_o former_a precept_n but_o with_o all_o he_o show_v that_o this_o do_v no_o way_n impeach_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o immutability_n of_o god_n his_o excellent_a and_o learned_a answer_n begin_v thus_o 5._o thus_o aliud_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la tempori_fw-la aptum_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la homo_fw-la novit_fw-la quid_fw-la cuique_fw-la tempori_fw-la accommodate_v adhibeatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n marcellino_n epist_n 5._o god_n who_o know_v much_o better_a than_o man_n what_o precept_n be_v suitable_a to_o every_o time_n have_v give_v other_o precept_n which_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o what_o austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o deogratias_fw-la write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o a_o heathen_a against_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o at_o different_a time_n god_n have_v give_v some_o different_a precept_n and_o prescribe_v different_a way_n of_o worship_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o that_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o the_o heathen_a these_o word_n be_v remarkable_a but_o say_v 49._o say_v quid_fw-la autem_fw-la qnando_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o piorum_fw-la liberationem_fw-la pertineat_fw-la comilium_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la teneamus_fw-la aug._n deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la epist_n 49._o austin_n as_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o pertain_v or_o conduce_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n let_v we_o ascribe_v counsel_n unto_o god_n and_o take_v obedience_n to_o ourselves_o i_o e._n let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v that_o matter_n by_o his_o wise_a counsel_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v his_o order_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o precept_n as_o he_o give_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o and_o without_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a austin_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o solid_a satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a objection_n of_o infidel_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o fear_v that_o our_o grant_v now_o different_a precept_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n at_o different_a time_n will_v any_o wise_a impeach_n the_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n because_o as_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 205._o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaest_n &_o respon_n ad_fw-la graecos_n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la just_o maryr_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o pag._n 205._o say_v excellent_o well_o in_o another_o what_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o case_n god_n will_v restore_v the_o creation_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o better_a state_n by_o renew_v it_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o from_o all_o that_o absurdity_n which_o have_v befall_v it_o through_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o rational_a being_n not_o that_o by_o judicious_a consideration_n and_o look_v further_o into_o thing_n he_o do_v afterward_o find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o what_o he_o do_v at_o first_o but_o because_o long_o before_o and_o even_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o afterward_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v add_v either_o to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o his_o second_o main_a objection_n 3._o his_o 3d_o objection_n be_v in_o pag._n 44._o where_o he_o argue_v thus_o christ_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a since_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o excel_v that_o of_o angel_n answ_n who_o do_v this_o brother_n dispute_v against_o here_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o of_o we_o that_o oppose_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o he_o understand_v the_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o affirm_v there_o that_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v most_o perfect_a sinless_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n eternal_a see_v pag._n 200._o 201._o of_o the_o apology_n 4._o his_o four_o objection_n be_v ibid._n pag._n 44._o that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a than_o it_o want_v no_o precept_n but_o it_o enjoin_v every_o duty_n under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n so_o indeed_o it_o want_v not_o any_o one_o precept_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o because_o it_o want_v not_o
before_o where_o he_o thus_o write_v 199._o write_v aâ—que_fw-la hâ—ec_fw-la universa_fw-la in_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la unici_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la ita_fw-la continentur_fw-la &_o nodo_fw-la indissolubili_fw-la juncta_fw-la &_o connexa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la covatur_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la christo_fw-la adimere_fw-la conetur_fw-la christum_fw-la solvere_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la notam_fw-la certissimam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la johannes_n apostolus_fw-la &_o dilectus_fw-la discipulus_fw-la domini_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la sva_fw-la catholica_fw-la â—pistâ—a_fw-la coque_fw-la crimine_fw-la antichristianismi_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la tenentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresiarchae_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la qui_fw-la schismate_fw-la impio_fw-la imprimis_fw-la christum_fw-la divellere_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la nullo_n mo_z so_fw-mi potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la bibliander_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 198_o 199._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o contain_v and_o join_v and_o connect_v together_o by_o a_o undissoluble_a knot_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o whosoever_o endeavour_v to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o from_o christ_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n which_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n john_n and_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o general_a epistle_n and_o of_o this_o crime_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o of_o the_o high_a sacrilege_n be_v guilty_a all_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n and_o their_o obstinate_a follower_n who_o by_o a_o ungodly_a schism_n do_v principal_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v christ_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v thus_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bibliander_n i_o hope_v therefore_o my_o reverend_a brother_n will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o future_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o judge_n too_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o as_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n have_v it_o on_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v as_o king_n that_o be_v accomplish_v his_o kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a as_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v so_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o of_o salvian_n a_o ancient_n and_o zealous_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o century_n cognosce_fw-la century_n nos_fw-la ita_fw-la judicandum_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la omne_fw-la deum_fw-la prout_fw-la rationabile_fw-la putat_fw-la regere_fw-la ac_fw-la dispensare_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la judicio_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la affirmemus_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la judicasse_fw-la doceamus_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la semper_fw-la gubernat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la judicat_fw-la quia_fw-la guberuatio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la salvian_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gubernation_n dei_fw-la pag._n 15._o vid._n etiam_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 55._o ubi_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la arbitror_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la considerari_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la putas_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o aspici_fw-la te_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la semper_fw-la intellige_fw-la &_o puniendum_fw-la forsitan_fw-la propediem_fw-la esse_fw-la cognosce_fw-la we_o so_o say_v that_o mankind_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o yet_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n now_o at_o present_a do_v rule_v and_o dispense_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o thing_n reasonable_a or_o sit_v and_o let_v we_o so_o affirm_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o as_o notwithstanding_o to_o teach_v also_o that_o he_o have_v always_o judge_v in_o this_o world_n for_o whilst_o god_n do_v always_o govern_v he_o do_v always_o judge_n also_o because_o the_o very_a govern_v act_n itself_o of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n the_o mediatorial_n king_n be_v judgement_n thus_o salvian_n and_o i_o think_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n three_o objection_n 4._o obj._n last_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v page_z 55._o he_o be_v confident_a we_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o these_o word_n answer_n indeed_o his_o confidence_n in_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v for_o we_o real_o have_v as_o we_o ought_v a_o very_a great_a regard_n to_o these_o and_o all_o the_o other_o word_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a lord_n and_o they_o have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o we_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o what_o then_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v regard_n to_o mr._n g's_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o reject_v his_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o threatening_n since_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v again_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n be_v already_o condemn_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o also_o by_o the_o new_a so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o unbelief_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v twice_o do_v it_o especial_o when_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o the_o same_o person_n be_v twice_o over_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o different_a respect_n and_o for_o two_o different_a cause_n first_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n for_o not_o keep_v it_o perfect_o and_o personal_o so_o as_o never_o to_o break_v it_o either_o by_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n and_o thus_o all_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v even_a heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o have_v a_o gospel-off_a of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o be_v condemn_v also_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n &_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o not_o accept_v the_o gospel-off_a of_o mercy_n for_o not_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o remedy_n tender_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n here_o this_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o the_o foresay_a heathen_n who_o have_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o against_o the_o save_a remedy_n merciful_o provide_v and_o offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o condemn_v he_o again_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n i_o say_v for_o condemn_v he_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o punishment_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a heathen_n who_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n offer_v through_o he_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o very_a text_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o positive_a unbelief_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemn_v already_o not_o only_o and_o mere_o because_o he_o have_v break_v god_n natural_a moral_a law_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v to_o obviate_v mr._n g_n objection_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n see_v what_o be_v quote_v before_o in_o the_o remark_n on_o mr._n g's_o six_o chapter_n out_o of_o mr._n hutcheson_n exposition_n on_o john_n 3._o v._o 18.19_o as_o for_o mr._n
sinless_a perfection_n whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o obedience_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o obedience_n which_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v not_o sinless_o perfect_a and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 11.6_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o r._n brother_n like_o a_o sophister_n jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o speak_v unto_o distinct_o to_o wit_n the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o promise_n evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n sincere_a obedience_n evangelical_n flow_v from_o faith_n with_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o condition_n now_o 1_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v in_o any_o degree_n by_o the_o old_a law_n strict_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nay_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n as_o such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o rigorous_o insist_o upon_o and_o demand_v a_o sinless_o perfect_a perpetual_a obedience_n to_o all_o its_o precept_n and_o a_o personal_a righteousness_n absolute_o complete_a in_o all_o part_n and_o in_o all_o degree_n without_o the_o least_o sinful_a defect_n this_o and_o this_o only_a be_v the_o obedience_n which_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n require_v as_o its_o condition_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n and_o for_o this_o obedience_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n alone_o it_o promise_v to_o man_n not_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n differ_v not_o mere_o in_o degree_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o kind_n 2._o though_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n consider_v as_o strip_v of_o their_o old_a covenant_n form_n do_v require_v evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v only_o mediate_o and_o consequential_o for_o it_o be_v the_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n itself_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o by_o its_o own_o precept_n require_v of_o we_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o though_o the_o new_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v require_v of_o we_o both_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o difference_n that_o it_o require_v faith_n as_o most_o proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o justification_n but_o it_o require_v evangelical_n repentance_n only_o as_o a_o condition_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o assign_v in_o the_o apology_n thus_o faith_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v that_o condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v but_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v most_o fit_o call_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o receptive_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n as_o faith_n be_v but_o dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v that_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o pardon_v of_o man_n sin_n till_o he_o have_v through_o grace_n sincere_o repent_v of_o they_o isa_n 55.7_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n durham_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hutcheson_n on_o john_n 3.18_o doctrine_n 4._o his_o word_n be_v pag._n 40._o albeit_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o expect_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v aught_o to_o study_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n yet_o the_o condition_n require_v for_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n and_o absolve_v the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n be_v only_a faith_n put_v in_o exercise_n as_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o alone_o can_v answer_v the_o law_n and_o endure_v constant_o whereas_o our_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o variable_a like_o the_o moon_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o or_o have_v faith_n in_o exercise_n not_o in_o the_o habit_n only_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o tho_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v by_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 3._o say_v express_o that_o it_o require_v faith_n and_o though_o by_o consequence_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o gospel-precept_n which_o require_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o consider_v simple_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o if_o so_o then_o since_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v alike_o justify_v by_o any_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v false_a but_o as_o mr._n hutcheson_n say_v faith_n above_o all_o other_o gracious_a act_n have_v a_o aptitude_n for_o that_o use_n and_o be_v only_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o office_n justify_v we_o or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o alone_o as_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o as_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o alone_o can_v answer_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o hence_o appear_v one_o essential_a specifical_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o as_o essenius_n say_v compend_v dogm_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 428._o thes_n 12._o obedience_n be_v require_v in_o they_o both_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n man_n be_v own_o personal_a obedience_n be_v require_v not_o only_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o as_o the_o only_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o mediator_n by_o and_o for_o who_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o one_o act_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a obedience_n be_v require_v as_o that_o righteousness_n or_o any_o par_fw-fr of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v neither_o â—aith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v require_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o repentance_n be_v only_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o subject_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n to_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v the_o object_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o this_o alone_a though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o respect_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gradual_a even_o a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n aforesaid_a with_o respect_n to_o justification_n their_o condition_n differ_v in_o kind_n and_o so_o do_v the_o righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v respective_o justify_v such_o person_n as_o come_v up_o to_o and_o comply_v with_o their_o term_n and_o condition_n second_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-promise_a of_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n to_o wit_n sincere_a eaangelical_a obedience_n though_o material_o consider_v it_o be_v partly_o the_o same_o with_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o partly_o different_a from_o that_o legal_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o there_o be_v some_o positive_a precept_n which_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exist_v of_o
do_v he_o say_v it_o so_o clear_o as_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v that_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n let_v my_o reverend_a brother_n prove_v this_o and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o matter_n but_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o his_o position_n which_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a supposition_n to_o wit_n that_o ergo_fw-la god_n in_o give_v the_o gospel_n law_n to_o some_o men_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v be_v not_o only_o notorious_o false_a as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v relative_o as_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o as_o infer_v from_o the_o say_a supposition_n it_o be_v so_o visible_o inconsequential_a and_o illogical_a that_o i_o admire_v my_o r._n brother_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o what_o man_n of_o any_o competent_a measure_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o deliberate_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o because_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o as_o to_o its_o principle_n and_o precept_n be_v natural_a and_o by_o nature_n light_n know_v to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o positive_a gospel-law_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_fw-la christ_n crucify_a and_o thou_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v know_v but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n rom._n 10.14_o be_v likewise_o sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v not_o and_o who_o never_o have_v that_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o that_o man_n be_v forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n who_o deliberate_o and_o serious_o think_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o foresay_a two_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o must_v be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n therefore_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o must_v be_v likewise_o sufflcient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o never_o have_v the_o foresay_a supernatural_a revelation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v and_o since_o it_o be_v palpable_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o two_o case_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consequential_a argue_v from_o the_o universal_a promulgation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o universal_a promulgation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o grace_n mr._n g._n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o assirm_v that_o the_o two_o amaze_a absurdity_n which_o he_o mention_n will_v natural_o spring_v from_o hence_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o both_o natural_o spring_n from_o his_o foresay_a argument_n or_o that_o they_o natural_o spring_v from_o god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o that_o this_o may_v clear_o appear_v i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o r._n brother_n own_o word_n pag._n 57_o l._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o say_v he_o two_o amaze_a absurdity_n will_v natural_o spring_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o his_o new_a law_n promise_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o ear_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o name_n ever_o arrive_v these_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n and_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o first_o amaze_a absurdity_n and_o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n what_o i_o believe_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o amaze_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o i._n e._n to_o who_o christ_n be_v never_o supernatural_o reveal_v at_o all_o but_o with_o all_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o find_v mr._n g._n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v amaze_a absurdity_n do_v natural_o spring_n from_o this_o that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o here_o affirm_v he_o will_v amaze_v i_o yet_o more_o the_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o from_o god_n speak_v general_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v general_o by_o the_o gospel-new-law_n to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v there_o will_v natural_o spring_n this_o consequence_n that_o god_n by_o the_o say_a gospel-new-law_n promise_v life_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n from_o god_n speak_v general_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o it_o follow_v natural_o that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o i_o do_v my_o r._n b._n no_o wrong_a by_o fix_v upon_o he_o a_o consequence_n of_o my_o feign_n i_o do_v abhor_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o my_o feign_n but_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o his_o own_o head_n and_o be_v print_v with_o his_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o amaze_a absurdity_n let_v he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o amaze_v at_o his_o acumen_fw-la as_o of_o one_o who_o can_v conjure_v quià libet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la and_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n that_o because_o god_n have_v general_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o general_o promulgate_v the_o cospel_n to_o all_o men._n but_o reverend_a sir_n i_o hope_v upon_o second_o thought_n you_o will_v see_v how_o you_o run_v yourself_o into_o the_o brier_n by_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a to_o your_o ignorant_a follower_n and_o i_o wish_v you_o may_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n that_o our_o principle_n be_v not_o such_o as_o some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v natural_o spring_n from_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v i_o publish_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o very_a book_n which_o this_o brother_n now_o write_v against_o see_v apol._n pag._n 200._o but_o if_o i_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v from_o it_o infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v and_o shall_v say_v now_o from_o this_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v natural_o spring_v this_o other_o truth_n that_o all_o man_n general_o without_o exception_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o that_o call_v christian_a in_o short_a you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n god_n have_v not_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o speak_v universal_o to_o they_o all_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v all_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o many_o be_v invincible_o and_o inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o god_n have_v no_o way_n reveal_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n nor_o do_v he_o either_o by_o precept_n command_v they_o or_o by_o promise_n encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v common_o call_v a_o negative_a infidelity_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n
in_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v most_o invincible_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o enormous_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v rom._n 2.12_o and_o this_o show_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n second_v amaze_a absurdity_n do_v not_o concern_v i_o for_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o natural_o spring_v from_o god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v it_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o these_o two_o plain_a reason_n first_o because_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n from_o which_o it_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o spring_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o command_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o second_o for_o the_o consequent_a which_o be_v say_v to_o spring_v natural_o from_o the_o say_a antecedent_n i_o disow_v it_o also_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n promise_n pardon_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o million_o of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o promise_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o my_o principle_n i_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o my_o r._n brother_n in_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_o in_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n i._n e._n as_o mr._n g._n express_v it_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n afford_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n give_v help_n enough_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v and_o whenever_o themselves_o please_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v by_o my_o principle_n walk_v safe_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o not_o incidere_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la cupiens_fw-la virare_fw-la charybdin_n and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v become_v mr._n g._n to_o have_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o to_o have_v past_o such_o a_o censure_n upon_o our_o most_o able_a and_o judicious_a divine_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o arminian_o but_o upon_o their_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n they_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v turn_v arminian_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o whitaker_n ames_n twiss_n our_o british_a divine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n rutherford_n rivet_n spanhem_n turretin_n isaac_n junius_n triglandius_n pool_n and_o innumerable_a more_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o see_v the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o consequence_n if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o themselves_o must_v all_o have_v turn_v arminian_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v right_o confute_v the_o arminian_n error_n but_o young_a mr._n goodwin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v above_o they_o all_o enlighten_v to_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v our_o champion_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n for_o ames_n twiss_n rutherford_n spanhem_n durham_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o old_a weak_a man_n be_v fond_a of_o one_o arminian_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n which_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o whole_a arminian_n system_n disc_n pag._n 58._o obj._n 3_o three_o he_o argue_v thus_o against_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v for_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n but_o he_o never_o decree_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n objection_n as_o here_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o express_a word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_v i_o nor_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 200._o l._n 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o my_o express_a formal_a word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o word_n i_o certain_o mean_v and_o do_v still_o mean_a to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v not_o pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v this_o objection_n than_o i_o may_v dismiss_v as_o impertinent_a and_o not_o militate_v against_o i_o who_o be_o not_o such_o a_o vniversalist_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o though_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o any_o body_n will_v think_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v my_o own_o mind_n better_o than_o another_o man_n especial_o man_n who_o know_v not_o my_o principle_n but_o by_o my_o book_n unless_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o believe_v the_o false_a report_n of_o his_o good_a friend_n i_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o future_a my_o r._n b._n will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o my_o principle_n from_o my_o print_a book_n and_o not_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o it_o may_v be_v my_o r._n brother_n will_v say_v that_o though_o i_o be_v no_o such_o a_o universalist_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n even_o to_o the_o non-elect_a to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o which_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o most_o certain_a that_o such_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o it_o for_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o divine_n mr._n rutherford_n say_v if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v intend_v as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o you_o 87.88_o you_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_n 1._o chap._n 13._o pag._n 87.88_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o simon_n magus_n to_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n to_o all_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 13.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o act._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 18.5_o 6._o mat._n 21.43_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 90._o
confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n for_o mark_v i_o pray_v that_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v pag._n 57_o lin_v 6.7_o 8._o 1._o that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v 2._o he_o must_v own_o that_o do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v or_o if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v live_v be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n he_o say_v pag._n 56._o lin_v 18.19_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o man_n on_o condition_n that_o its_o precept_n be_v obey_v these_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n from_o which_o two_o passage_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n god_n law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o life_n life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o personal_o perpetual_o and_o perfect_o keep_v its_o precept_n this_o be_v mr._n gi'_v we_o own_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n now_o let_v his_o argument_n against_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o will_v as_o strong_o and_o effectual_o disprove_v all_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o own_v as_o it_o will_v disprove_v all_o conditsonal_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o deny_v thus_o than_o i_o form_v the_o argument_n and_o turn_v it_o against_o mr._n goodwin_n himself_o and_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o maintain_v god_n do_v not_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o decree_v to_o give_v life_n eternal_a life_n to_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o on_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o he_o will_v have_v take_v effectual_a care_n that_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v never_o have_v die_v but_o shall_v have_v have_v eternal_a life_n on_o that_o condition_n and_o by_o keep_v that_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n since_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v always_o obtain_v infallible_o their_o desire_a effect_n therefore_o god_n never_o promise_v life_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n presuppose_v a_o answerable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n here_o be_v his_o own_o argument_n turn_v against_o himself_o and_o thereby_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o maintain_v be_v as_o strong_o and_o effectual_o disprove_v as_o be_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o defend_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o since_o his_o argument_n militate_v as_o strong_o against_o himself_o as_o against_o we_o he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o we_o be_v and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o as_o it_o militate_v against_o himself_o he_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n answer_v it_o as_o it_o militate_v against_o we_o one_o answer_n will_v serve_v we_o both_o if_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o like_o our_o answer_n let_v he_o find_v out_o a_o better_a and_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o putid_v sophism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o a_o argument_n be_v sophistical_a and_o prove_v nothing_o when_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v too_o much_o even_o more_o than_o we_o will_v have_v it_o to_o prove_v or_o than_o we_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n admit_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a objection_n but_o for_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o our_o edification_n i_o will_v urge_v a_o other_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a obj._n 4._o i_o will_v suppose_v then_o that_o some_o ingenious_a brother_n may_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o non-elect_a who_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v it_o not_o hence_o clear_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n that_o god_n will_n depend_v on_o something_o without_o itself_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o hang_v in_o suspense_n until_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o every_o conditional_a promise_n signify_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o promiser_n do_v will_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o benefit_n promise_v if_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v perform_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v false_a deceitful_a and_o delusive_a which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v possible_o be_v but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n nor_o can_v his_o will_v depend_v upon_o any_o thing_n nor_o hang_v in_o suspense_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o seem_v god_fw-we can_v make_v any_o conditional_a promise_n unto_o the_o non-elect_a who_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v if_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o whoever_o look_v narrow_o into_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o and_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sophistical_a and_o fallacious_a because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o either_o it_o prove_v nothing_o or_o it_o prove_v too_o must_fw-mi to_o wit_n that_o god_n can_v not_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o life_n unto_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n upon_o condition_n of_o personal_n perfect_a and_o ever_o sinless_a obedience_n but_o that_o be_v certain_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n even_o of_o mr._n g._n himself_o for_o they_o all_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n promise_v unto_o adam_n immunity_n from_o death_n and_o eternal_a life_n on_o condition_n of_o perfect_a and_o ever_o sinless_a obedience_n we_o be_v then_o all_o alike_o concern_v to_o answer_v the_o aforesaid_a sophism_n take_v from_o the_o inconditionality_n and_o independency_n of_o god_n will._n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v great_a weakness_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o infidelity_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o deny_v that_o which_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n because_o do_v not_o clear_o perceive_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v be_v what_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o god_n conditional_o will_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v conditional_o promise_v be_v it_o a_o wise_a course_n think_v you_o to_o disbelieve_v and_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o conditional_a promise_n and_o god_n willing_a the_o thing_n promise_v conditional_o both_o which_o he_o have_v clear_o reveal_v because_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o willing_a thing_n conditional_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v and_o deny_v thing_n clear_o reveal_v because_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o understand_v god_n modus_fw-la volendi_fw-la way_n and_o manner_n of_o willing_a which_o be_v not_o reveal_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n turn_v infidel_n or_o deist_n to_o prevent_v which_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o calvin_n which_o he_o give_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n 641._o word_n saepe_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la meis_fw-la admoneo_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quia_fw-la phreneticorum_fw-la instar_fw-la delirant_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la sibi_fw-la permittunt_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la parsit_fw-la jam_fw-la vides_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la certa_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la
be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o do_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 4._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o contradictious_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a it_o be_v good_a as_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o choose_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o disjunction_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n be_v require_v and_o command_v by_o some_o law_n of_o god_n then_o since_o that_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o positive_a evangelical_n law_n of_o the_o new-co-venant_a for_o that_o you_o have_v now_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o promote_a boast_a it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n only_o which_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o justification_n in_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n but_o now_o sir_n by_o your_o own_o argument_n p._n 59_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o moral-natural-law_n do_v not_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n for_o if_o a_o man_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n moral-natural-law_n boast_v will_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a occasion_n will_v be_v give_v to_o promote_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral-natural-law_n which_o have_v make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n he_o may_v then_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o claim_v pardon_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n on_o the_o account_n of_o have_v do_v all_o that_o this_o moral-natural-law_n have_v under_o the_o gospel_n make_v necessary_a to_o his_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n as_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o primitive_a state_n may_v have_v form_v a_o plea_n of_o his_o right_n to_o life_n for_o have_v discharge_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o be_v eternal_o bless_v thus_o mr._n goodwin_n be_v catch_v in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o it_o so_o fast_o that_o upon_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o can_v never_o get_v out_o of_o it_o mr._n c._n indeed_o strive_v to_o avoid_v this_o by_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o and_o though_o by_o this_o he_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.24_o and_o 10.9_o 10._o gal._n 2.16_o and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o for_o mr._n g._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o course_n to_o extricate_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v strenuous_o assert_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o do_v mr._n c._n before_o he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n under_o consideration_n he_o affirm_v that_o justify_v faith_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v itself_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o act_n receive_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o your_o brother_n mr._n g._n yet_o what_o if_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n shall_v assault_v we_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v it_o to_o such_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o very_a contemptible_a enemy_n that_o shall_v use_v such_o a_o poor_a argument_n against_o our_o religion_n 2._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n among_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n luke_n 17.9_o 10._o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o to_o do_v i_o trow_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a discriminate_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thouglory_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o 4._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o can_v glory_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v gracious_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n or_o to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n only_o 5._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o obedience_n therein_o to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o his_o innoceccy_n may_v have_v plead_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v for_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_v because_o adam_n personal_a perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_v be_v to_o have_v be_v his_o entire_a justify_v righteousness_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v whereas_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n therein_o to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o justify_v righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o special_a condition_n or_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o trust_v to_o the_o mediator_n righteousness_n as_o that_o by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o same_o law_n of_o faith_n exclude_v boast_v but_o in_o the_o 2d_o place_n mr._n g._n say_v this_o interpretation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o right_a protestant_n who_o have_n comment_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o rom._n 3.27_o give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n and_o of_o the_o assemblie_n annotation_n and_o by_o mr._n mayo_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o pool_n annotation_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v mr._n dickson_n who_o word_n on_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27.28_o arg._n 10._o be_v as_o follow_v because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o learned_a stephanus_n de-brais_a in_o his_o paraphrastical_a analysis_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n on_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27._o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v he_o add_v 58._o add_v restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la lex_fw-la evangelica_n clamans_fw-la crede_fw-la et_fw-la salvaberis_fw-la quae_fw-la justificationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la norma_fw-la fit_a etc._n etc._n scphan_n de-brais_a epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la analys_n cap._n 3._o p._n 58._o there_o remain_v therefore_o the_o gospel-law_n cry_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v add_v many_o to_o these_o but_o
brethren_n have_v assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o say_v that_o new-law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new-word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o express_o declare_v in_o pag._n 24._o lin_v 16.17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v what_o i_o main_o intend_v in_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n with_o other_o who_o express_o mention_v the_o word_n new-law_n and_o new-law_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o justin_n with_o the_o word_n of_o my_o other_o witness_n do_v clear_o and_o effectual_o prove_v what_o i_o allege_v they_o for_o and_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o place_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a that_o justin_n be_v not_o pertinent_o allege_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o now_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n for_o assure_o several_a of_o the_o subscriber_n have_v read_v the_o place_n in_o justin_n and_o do_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v cite_v very_o pertinent_o to_o the_o beforementioned_a purpose_n and_o mr._n c._n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o confess_v that_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n for_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o justin_n call_v a_o new-law_n but_o mr._n c._n obj._n 1._o justin_n say_v that_o this_o new-law_n be_v posterior_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o the_o apologist_n new-law_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o he_o call_v the_o apologist_n new-law_n be_v not_o the_o apologist_n it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o apologist_n own_o invention_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o brother_n by_o this_o passage_n bring_v to_o my_o mind_n what_o i_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n bradshaw_n on_o the_o 2d_o thessaly_n his_o word_n be_v when_o the_o gospel_n require_v any_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o shall_v any_o way_n across_o your_o corrupt_a desire_n you_o be_v present_o offend_v and_o incense_v against_o we_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a minister_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o we_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o know_v you_o this_o whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o in_o our_o person_n you_o be_v offend_v withal_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n before_z 2._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o apology_n this_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o apology_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o there_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v both_o new_a and_o old_a in_o different_a respect_n and_o i_o affirm_v express_o in_o so_o many_o formal_a word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o be_v call_v new_a because_o we_o have_v the_o new_a and_o clear_a and_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 48.49_o and_o again_o in_o pag._n 23._o lin_v 5.6_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v in_o its_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o last_o and_o clear_a edition_n and_o in_o its_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o contrary_a any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v that_o we_o hold_v with_o justin_n that_o the_o new-law_n thus_o consider_v be_v indeed_o the_o new-gospel-covenant_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o preferable_a to_o it_o but_o now_o though_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o evangelical-law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o its_o last_o and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v new_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o 1_o it_o follo_v we_o not_o by_o any_o true_a logic_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o the_o apologist_n nor_o 2._o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 23._o l._n 1.2_o 3._o i_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v old_a in_o that_o respect_n though_o it_o be_v also_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n in_o which_o christians_n have_v have_v it_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o have_v it_o till_o his_o second_o come_v again_o i_o hope_v mr._n c._n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v always_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v be_v under_o several_a form_n of_o administration_n and_o we_o have_v it_o now_o under_o its_o last_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o call_v the_o new-law_n by_o christian_a writer_n even_o by_o the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n if_o my_o r._n b._n think_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o christian_a form_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n obj._n 2._o but_o justin_n say_v mr._n c._n call_v christ_n the_o new-law_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o law_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o justin_n call_v christ_n the_o new-law_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metonymical_a sense_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n say_v that_o because_o justin_n sometime_o write_v figurative_o therefore_o he_o always_o do_v so_o and_o never_o at_o all_o proper_o or_o that_o because_o he_o write_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o new-law_n therefore_o he_o write_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o new-law_n but_o say_v express_o as_o he_o be_v true_o quote_v in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 24._o that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new-law-giver_n obj._n 3_o but_o justin_n say_v mr._n c._n call_v this_o law_n a_o testament_n 8_o time_n in_o that_o page_n and_o 97_o time_n in_o that_o dialogue_n and_o seldom_o i_o think_v not_o above_o 4_o time_n a_o law_n without_o the_o explicatory_a word_n testament_n add_v ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o how_o often_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o testament_n and_o how_o seldom_o a_o law_n throughout_o that_o whole_a dialogue_n for_o i_o have_v not_o have_v time_n nor_o indeed_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v the_o poll_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o mr._n c._n be_v out_o in_o his_o reckon_n for_o justin_n do_v not_o in_o that_o page_n 228_o call_v this_o law_n eight_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n justin_n have_v the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n but_o seven_o time_n in_o that_o page_n and_o as_o for_o the_o translator_n he_o have_v the_o latin_a noun_n testamentum_fw-la testament_n not_o eight_o time_n only_o but_o nine_o time_n but_o the_o translator_n be_v not_o justin_n himself_o but_o johannes_n langus_n here_o than_o we_o find_v that_o mr._n c._n be_v certain_o out_o in_o his_o reckon_a and_o if_o he_o have_v mistake_v in_o number_v how_o often_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o single_a page_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o
promise_v aught_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o universal_a justice_n but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o particular_a justice_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v right_a to_o demand_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n for_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o alm_n if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o call_v on_o i_o at_o my_o house_n sure_o that_o promise_n will_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o alm_n nor_o will_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o promise_n become_v a_o act_n of_o particular_a justice_n or_o a_o retribution_n of_o a_o reward_n as_o of_o due_a debt_n thus_o essenius_n answer_v that_o argument_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o mr._n g_n argument_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o there_o needâ—_n no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v so_o public_o make_v use_n of_o this_o poor_a popish_a argument_n he_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o our_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o we_o can_v by_o our_o best_a work_n merit_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o by_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o satisfy_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o my_o r._n brother_n have_v consider_v understand_v and_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o merit_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dueness_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o some_o work_n do_v for_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a beside_o the_o reward_n be_v be_v due_a to_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n do_v and_o the_o blessing_n or_o reward_n promise_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o man_n the_o worker_n and_o god_n the_o rewarder_n 3._o that_o the_o work_v do_v be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v 4._o that_o before_o our_o work_n can_v merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o due_a to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n require_v they_o 6._o that_o the_o work_n be_v our_o own_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v these_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o deserve_v mr._n g's_o question_n what_o be_v merit_n but_o when_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o some_o work_n do_v but_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o and_o yet_o for_o his_o information_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o know_v my_o principle_n better_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o speak_v strict_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o work_n nor_o to_o the_o worker_n for_o the_o vvork_n sake_n and_o yet_o i_o hold_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v due_a but_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o i_o answer_v the_o reward_n to_o wit_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n in_o who_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v lie_v and_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o first_o to_o last_o now_o this_o be_v my_o hypothesis_n found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o the_o foresay_a remark_n on_o my_o reverend_a brother_n discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n sobriety_n and_o conscience_n to_o judge_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_v be_v real_o include_v in_o my_o hypothesis_n at_o last_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o our_o principle_n agree_v with_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n he_o give_v over_o his_o accuse_v we_o false_o and_o conclude_v with_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o forbear_v such_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n as_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n new_a law_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o myself_o and_o though_o i_o remember_v something_o of_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o apologue_n yet_o i_o will_v agree_v with_o my_o reverend_a brother_n that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v forbear_v call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o new_a law_n without_o any_o explicatory_a addition_n provide_v 1._o that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n for_o who_o he_o write_v will_v confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill-meaning_n provide_v 2._o that_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adjective_n new_a when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n a_o law_n or_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o will_v himself_o use_v the_o word_n law_n and_o call_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v it_o a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o believe_v with_o mr._n pool_n on_o isa_n 2.3_o that_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v also_o its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n provide_v also_o that_o he_o will_v with_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o mr._n pool_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n 3_o provide_v that_o my_o agree_n not_o to_o use_v the_o adjective_n new_a when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v construe_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o i_o thereby_o signify_v that_o i_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o account_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o call_v it_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o verbatim_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n yea_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o the_o noâ—n_a substantive_n law_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o join_v to_o to_o the_o word_n law_n and_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n as_o join_v with_o the_o equivalent_a word_n covenant_n 2._o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n